Tumgik
#Loved the angst and the smut and devotion to each other
hoshifighting · 1 month
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
"S" on My Chest, 'Cause I'm Ready to Save Him
Synopsis: Amidst the chaos of your world, you found Seungcheol, a man with gummy smile who melted the icy walls around your heart. But just when things were heating up between you two… You find out he's from a rival mafia, all thanks to a tattoo on his back. And you have to protect him.
Warnings: Smut, angst, mafia, oral (f. receiving), pussy slapping, unprotected sex, begging, manhandling, penetrative sex, dirty talk, lies, crying, threat of suicide, violence, organized crime, betrayal and etc.
Word Count: 7.1k
Reader! Mafia X Seungcheol! Enemy Mafia
You, the underboss of a powerful mafia syndicate. Born into a legacy of organized crime, you inherited the reins of power from your father, stepping into a world where loyalty was currency, and trust was a rare gem amidst the sea of deceit.
For years, you navigated the treacherous waters of the underworld with precision and cunning, your focus solely on the tasks at hand, your heart shielded behind walls of steel. Love was a concept long forgotten, buried beneath layers of duty and obligation. You had grown so selective, so cautious, that even the notion of such an emotion seemed foreign, a distant memory fading into the abyss of your past.
But fate, it seemed, had other plans.
Enter Seungcheol - a beacon of light in the darkness, his presence like a breath of fresh air in the smoky haze of your existence. With his dark locks and a gummy smile that could melt even the iciest of hearts, he sauntered into your life like a whirlwind, disrupting the carefully constructed walls you had built around yourself.
At first, he was just a familiar face at your favorite bar, a friendly ear amidst the chaos of your world. He listened to your frustrations with genuine interest, his empathy a balm to your weary soul. Slowly but surely, he wormed his way into your life, becoming not just a friend, but a confidant, a pillar of support in a world where trust was a rare commodity.
Before you knew it, Seungcheol had captured your heart a year ago, his unwavering devotion breaking down the barriers you had so meticulously erected. He showered you with affection, his gestures grand and heartfelt - bouquets of flowers that filled your home with their sweet fragrance, extravagant dinners where laughter flowed freely, and nights filled with excitement and passion.
[...]
As Seungcheol's hips moved with effortless rhythm, igniting waves of pleasure that coursed through your body, you clung to him desperately, as if afraid he might slip away into the night. Your arms wrapped tightly around him, pulling him closer, your heart pounding in sync with his as your chests pressed together in a passionate embrace.
Locked in each other's gaze, your eyes spoke volumes, conveying a depth of emotion that words could never capture. And as the pleasure surged through you like a tidal wave, you couldn't help but moan his name over and over again, each syllable a fervent prayer on your lips.
In the midst of ecstasy, Seungcheol's voice, husky and filled with desire, intertwined with yours in a seductive dance of words.
"You like that, don't you?" he whispered, his breath hot against your ear as he trailed kisses along your neck. "You love it when I make you feel this good."
His words sent shivers down your spine, your body responding eagerly to his touch as he continued to tease and tantalize you with his dirty talk.
"Tell me how much you want it," he murmured, his voice low and commanding. "Tell me how badly you want to cum."
Your breath hitched in your throat, your words tumbling out in a fevered rush as you surrendered to the pleasure he offered.
"I need you" you gasped, your voice raw with desire. "I need you to make me yours, to make me cum until I can't think of anything else but you."
As Seungcheol continued his relentless assault on your senses, driving you to the brink of oblivion, your body responded with fervor, your walls clenching around him in a powerful crescendo of pleasure. Lost in your orgasm, you could feel the sheets beneath you grow damp with the evidence of your cum.
His hips stuttered against yours, his movements becoming erratic as he chased his own release, his face buried in the crook of your neck as he sought solace in your embrace. In that moment of pure bliss, there were no words, no thoughts, only the raw, primal connection between you and him, binding you together in an unbreakable bond of desire and need.
As you slipped out of bed to freshen up in the bathroom, leaving Seungcheol to bask in the warmth of the sheets, you couldn't help but feel a sense of contentment wash over you. Despite the chaos of your life outside these walls, here, in this moment, everything felt right.
As you returned to the room, your heart fluttered with anticipation, eager to reunite with Seungcheol after your brief absence. But as your eyes fell upon his form, lying face down on the bed, a smile playing on his lips, your breath caught in your throat.
Something was different.
With hesitant steps, you approached him, the smile on your face faltering as you noticed the new addition to his soft skin - a tattoo etched into his flesh, unmistakably belonging to your rival mafia. Your blood ran cold, a shiver coursing through your entire being as the implications of his inked allegiance sank in.
Tentatively, you reached out to touch his back, your fingers tracing the lines of the tattoo with a mixture of disbelief and dread. Every instinct screamed at you to run, to flee from the danger that now lay before you, but you were rooted to the spot, unable to tear your eyes away from the damning mark.
Seungcheol's smile faded as he caught sight of your expression, confusion flickering in his eyes before realization dawned. He rose from the bed, his movements slow and cautious, as if afraid to startle a wild animal.
"Y/N, what's wrong?" he asked, his voice tinged with concern as he reached out to you, his hand outstretched in a gesture of comfort.
But you flinched away, your entire body trembling with fear and uncertainty. How could you have been so blind, so naive to trust someone who bore the mark of your enemy?
"I... I didn't mean for you to find out like this," he said softly, his gaze never leaving yours. "But please, you have to believe me. I'm not who you think I am. I love you, and I would never betray you."
"You knew... you knew who I was all this time..." you breathed out, your voice trembling with a mixture of shock and betrayal. Stepping back, you instinctively wrapped your arms around yourself, feeling exposed in a way that Seungcheol had never made you feel before.
As he took a step closer, his expression fraught with concern, you couldn't help but recoil, the weight of his deception heavy upon your shoulders.
But Seungcheol shook his head vigorously, his eyes filled with sorrow as he attempted to calm the storm brewing within you. "No, Y/N, I didn't know at first" he pleaded, his voice cracking. "I swear, I only found out after we were already together."
Your mind raced, trying to reconcile his words with the truth that now lay bare before you. Could you believe him? Your job was no longer to play with dolls in beautiful pink dresses, in which they found her dream prince. Now, any relationship you get involved in would have its consequences.
Feeling vulnerable and exposed, you hugged yourself tighter, your gaze locked with his as you searched for any hint of deceit. But all you found was genuine remorse and a desperate sincerity that tugged at your heartstrings.
Tears welled up in your eyes, finally breaking free in a choked sob as you hastily reached for your clothes, your hands trembling. Seungcheol felt the desperation pulsing through his veins, his heart breaking at the sight of your pain.
He reached out to touch your arm, a gesture of comfort born out of instinct, but you flinched away, your voice trembling as you pleaded with him to refrain. "Please... don't touch me." you whispered, your words a knife to his heart as you recoiled from his touch.
Seungcheol's hand fell limply to his side, the weight of your rejection crushing him with its intensity. You had always craved his touch, sought out his warmth and affection with a hunger that matched his own, and now to see you pull away from him like this was more than he could bear.
"I'm sorry" he whispered, his voice thick with emotion as tears began to trail down his cheeks, mirroring the pain in your eyes. "I'm so sorry, Y/N. I never meant to hurt you."
You continued to dress yourself in silence.
With a heavy heart, he watched as you prepared to leave, the realization dawning on him that he may never see you again. The thought was like a dagger to his soul, piercing him with a pain that cut deeper than any blade.
"I love you," he whispered hoarsely, his voice barely above a whisper as he reached out to you one last time, his eyes pleading for forgiveness. "Please... don't go."
But as you turned away, the tears in your eyes reflecting the agony in his own, Seungcheol knew that it was too late. The damage had been done.
Breathless and heartbroken, you dashed through the empty streets, the sound of your own footsteps echoing in the stillness of the night. Each stride felt like a dagger to your soul, the weight of betrayal heavy on your shoulders as you raced towards your home.
Arriving at last, you wasted no time in summoning your most trusted hacking team, their expertise your only hope in unraveling the truth of Seungcheol's identity. With trembling hands, you guided them through the labyrinth of digital defenses, your heart pounding in your chest as you awaited the results.
And then, there it was - displayed on the screen in stark black and white, irrefutable evidence of Seungcheol's treachery. Not only did he belong to your rival mafia, but he was the very owner, the puppet master pulling the strings behind the scenes.
As the days passed, you heard a distant conversation between your dad and his henchmen. About this gang, the name matching the tattoo of the person you loved the most. The plan would be to meet the leader in an empty warehouse near one of the least busy streets in the metropolis. And that was enough for you to not even want to hear the rest. 
You were going against your own laws, days passed after the incident. But his death was the last thing you wanted. And you knew what your dad was capable of.
Seungcheol's attempts to reach out to you came in waves, a relentless barrage of emails, messages, and calls that served as a constant reminder of the love you craved every day. Despite your best efforts to block him out, he persisted, his promises of redemption and declarations of undying love echoing in your ears like a haunting melody.
Despite the pain that still lingered within you, you knew that you had to push forward, to be the strong, capable woman that your role in the mafia required you to be.
With each calculated move, each careful step, you reaffirmed your commitment to your role within the organization, knowing that nothing could repair the wounds that had been inflicted upon your heart. But even as you buried yourself in your work, the memory of Seungcheol being in danger lingered in the recesses of your mind.
[...]
As you walked with a heavy heart, a gun gripped tightly in your trembling hand, you knew that you were treading dangerous ground. Your father had warned you countless times to steer clear of this mission, but the nagging feeling in your gut told you that you couldn't ignore it - not when the safety of someone so dear to you hung in the balance.
The air was thick with tension as you prowled through the dimly lit alleyways, your senses on high alert as you navigated the maze of crumbling buildings and shadowed corners. The mission weighed heavily on your mind, the stakes higher than ever as you ventured deeper into enemy territory.
And yet, despite the pain, you remained focused on the task at hand, determined to see it through to the end.
Entering in a big empty shed, suddenly, the sound of footsteps echoed through the empty place, alerting you to the presence of another. Instinctively, you reached for the gun tucked at your waist, your muscles tensing as you prepared for a confrontation.
And then, he stepped into view - Seungcheol, his eyes widening in surprise as he locked gazes with you, the shock evident on his face. "Y/N, this is dangerous shit. What are you doing here?" 
"What is it? Didn't you already know this was my job?" Your damn pride now decided to speak louder.
"Y/N, please... you have to listen to me" he pleaded, his hands raised in a gesture of surrender.
"Tell me why I should trust you," you demanded, your voice laced with anger and hurt. "After you've hidden everything, why should I believe a single word that comes out of your mouth?"
"I knew... I knew about your identity," he admitted, his voice strained with regret as he looked at you with eyes filled with pain. "But I didn't know from the beginning. I swear, Y/N, I didn't."
His words hung heavy in the air between you, a silent admission of guilt and regret that echoed in the depths of your soul. And as he continued to speak, his voice raw with emotion, you couldn't help but listen, despite the chaos that raged around you.
"I was alone," he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. "Commanding this and that, but always alone. And you... you were my comfort, my solace. You were the embrace at the end of the day that I craved more than anything."
The weight of his words settled over you like a heavy blanket, the realization dawning on you that perhaps there was more to his deception than met the eye. And as you looked into his eyes, you saw the truth reflected back at you - the fear, the loneliness, the desperate longing for connection that had driven him to keep his secrets buried deep within.
His eyes seemed redder than normal, his dark circles were deep, and you noticed his hands shaking in his pockets. How much you were missed in his life, showing physically in him too. And you don't think it's very different from you.
"I was afraid" he confessed, his voice trembling with vulnerability. "Afraid to tell you, because I knew that sooner or later, this would be your reaction. And I couldn't bear the thought of losing you, of losing the one person who meant everything to me."
And then, the sound of footsteps echoed through the room as people entered, forming a circle around you. Among them was your father's team, your dad's trusted compatriots who now stood before you with a mixture of concern and determination etched on their faces.
One of them, your father's longtime partner, stepped forward, his voice grave as he addressed you. "Y/N, you need to leave," he said, his words ringing in your ears like a death knell. "Or else you'll be at risk."
But before you could protest, Seungcheol stepped forward, his expression desperate as he pleaded with you to listen. "Y/N, please," he implored, his voice cracking with emotion. "You have to leave. You can't do this."
You turned to him, your heart aching with the weight of the decision before you.
And then, without hesitation, you raised your gun, pointing it at your own team, who looked at you with shock and disbelief.
Seungcheol's eyes widened in horror as he realized what you were about to do. "No, Y/N, stop!" he cried out, his voice filled with desperation.
But you were beyond reason, consumed by a fierce determination to protect the man you loved at any cost. And as you stood there, gun in hand, facing down your own team, you knew that the line between loyalty and betrayal had blurred beyond recognition.
As your father appeared amidst the confusion, his eyes widened in shock at the scene unfolding before him. The sight of you, tears streaming down your face, with a gun pointed at your own team, was a stark contrast to the composed, capable operative he had always known you to be.
For a moment, silence hung heavy in the air as your father took in the gravity of the situation. It had been years since he had seen you cry like this, It was probably while you were still a child, years since you had allowed yourself to show such vulnerability in front of him. And the sight of his child in such distress made his heart ache with a pain he couldn't bear. "What the hell are you doing, Y/N?" he demanded, his eyes searching yours for answers. "Put the gun down, now."
You hesitated, torn between the love you felt for Seungcheol and the loyalty you owed to your father and the team. But before you could respond, Seungcheol stepped forward, his presence a reassuring weight against your back.
But before you could respond, Seungcheol spoke up, his voice filled with urgency. "Y/N, please," he pleaded, his grip on you tightening. "You have to let me go. I can't bear to see you put yourself in danger like this."
He was afraid that you wouldn't be able to bear the weight of the consequences, that the burden of his actions would crush you beneath its weight.
But you refused to let him go, clinging to him as if your life depended on it. For in that moment, Seungcheol was more than just a lover – he was your anchor amidst the storm, the one person who had stood by you through thick and thin. The only person who didn't disappear when he discovered his true identity.
"Dad, please," you pleaded, your voice shaking with emotion. "You don't understand."
But your father's expression remained resolute, his eyes flickering with concern as he took in the scene before him. "I don't care what your reasons are," he replied firmly. "Violence is not the answer."
"Dad, I know violence isn't the answer," you replied, your voice steady despite the tears still streaking down your cheeks. "But you have to understand, if I leave now, they're going to kill him. Don't act like you don't know what they're capable of, because I've seen it firsthand."
Your father's expression softened slightly, a flicker of understanding crossing his features as he took in your words. He may not have agreed with your methods, but he couldn't deny the truth of what you were saying.
As the tension reached its breaking point, you felt the weight of your decision pressing down on you like a suffocating blanket. With the sound of your father's henchmen cocking their guns ringing in your ears, you knew that you were running out of time.
"I would do everything for him, Dad," you said, your voice unwavering despite the fear pulsing through your veins. "And when I say everything, I mean everything."
With trembling hands, you raised your gun and pressed it against your own temple, your heart pounding in your chest as you looked around at the worried faces of those around you. "If anyone moves," you declared, your voice steady, "I will kill myself."
The room fell into a shocked silence, the air heavy with the weight of your words. Even Seungcheol, who stood frozen in disbelief, felt his heart plummet at the sight of you in such a precarious position. Holding your jacket with the intention of making you give up.
For a moment, time seemed to stand still as everyone processed the gravity of the situation. Your father's henchmen hesitated, their guns wavering as they exchanged uncertain glances. And amidst the chaos and confusion, you remained resolute, your finger poised on the trigger, ready to follow through on your desperate threat.
Your team knew that your death would spell the end of everything, that your father would never forgive them for letting it come to this.
"Dad," you began, your voice quivering, "you know I've never asked anything for myself. It's never mattered to me how much money we had or what position we held. But this... this is the only thing I'm asking you for."
Your father's expression softened, his features reflecting the turmoil of emotions swirling within him. Now he knew the depth of your love for Seungcheol, and he understood the lengths you were willing to go to protect him. After all, your dad had never seen you in love before. He observed the way Seungcheol, the mafia leader who needed to be cold enough to bear with leadership, held you tight, afraid to lose you, his own eyes reddened from the tears that hadn't stopped since.
For a moment, the room fell into a heavy silence, the tension palpable as everyone waited for your father's response. And then, with a resigned sigh, he nodded slowly, his eyes filled with a mixture of regret and understanding.
"I'll do what I can," he said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. "But you have to promise me one thing, Y/N. Promise me that you'll put the gun down."
His words hung in the air, a solemn reminder of the gravity of the situation. And as you looked into your father's eyes, you knew that this was your only chance to save Seungcheol.
With a trembling hand, you lowered the gun, the weight of it slipping from your grasp as you stepped back, the tears still flowing freely down your cheeks. As the tension in the room began to dissipate, your father's authoritative voice cut through the stillness, commanding everyone to lower their guns. With a collective sigh of relief, the henchmen complied, their weapons lowering to their sides as the standoff came to an end.
With the immediate threat diffused, you turned around, your heart heavy with emotion as you sought solace in Seungcheol's comforting embrace. Tears continued to stream down your cheeks as you buried your face in his shoulder, allowing yourself to release the pent-up emotions that had been building within you.
Seungcheol held you tightly, his arms a reassuring anchor amidst the storm of emotions that raged within you. In that moment, the walls you had erected around your heart crumbled, allowing your vulnerability to flood forth like a rushing river.
And as you cried like a baby in his arms, Seungcheol held you close, his own tears mingling with yours as he too allowed himself to be vulnerable in your presence. Together, you shared a moment of raw emotion, a testament to the depth of your love and the strength of your bond.
Meanwhile, your father stood nearby, his expression a mixture of relief and contemplation as he observed the scene before him. Wiping his forehead with his hand, he took in the gravity of the situation, the weight of his daughter's love for Seungcheol weighing heavily on his heart.
In that moment, amidst the chaos and the turmoil, your father realized that he couldn't ignore the truth any longer. The love you and Seungcheol were sharing behind his back, was undeniable, and he knew that he would do whatever it took to protect it, even if it meant going against everything he had ever believed in.
As the tension eased and the henchmen filed out of the room under your father's silent command, a heavy silence settled over the empty space, leaving only you, Seungcheol, and your father standing amidst the remnants of the standoff.
The sound of footsteps echoing against the cold, concrete walls served as a stark reminder of the gravity of the situation that had just unfolded. Your father's expression remained inscrutable as he turned to face the two of you, his gaze lingering on the intertwined figures of you and Seungcheol.
Once they were gone, your father turned his attention to Seungcheol, his expression unreadable as he addressed the mafia leader. "Where are your henchmen?" he asked, his tone measured but tinged with curiosity.
Seungcheol met your father's gaze squarely, his own eyes unwavering as he replied, "I came alone, sir."
Your father's eyebrows furrowed in surprise, a mixture of confusion and concern crossing his features. "Why would you do that?" he questioned, his voice laced with genuine curiosity. "Putting yourself in danger like this."
Seungcheol's expression softened slightly, a small smile playing at the corners of his lips as he looked at you, his eyes filled with warmth and affection. "Because I knew Y/N's father was here," he explained, his voice steady. "And I didn't want to risk any violence, not when her family is involved."
Your father's gaze softened, a hint of admiration shining through as he regarded Seungcheol. "I see," he said, his tone reflecting a newfound respect for the man standing before him. "That's quite a risk you took, Seungcheol. But I appreciate your efforts to avoid unnecessary bloodshed."
Seungcheol nodded, a sense of relief washing over him as he received your father's approval. "Thank you, sir," he replied, his voice humble. "I just want what's best for Y/N, and I'll do whatever it takes to keep her safe."
Your father's gaze softened as he took in the sight of your swollen eyes and trembling form, the toll of the intense standoff evident in every quiver of your body. With a gentle hand, he placed it on your head, a silent gesture of comfort and reassurance.
"Y/N," he said softly, his voice filled with paternal concern, "you need to rest. It's been a long night, and you've been through a lot."
You nodded weakly, the exhaustion washing over you like a tidal wave. Despite the adrenaline still coursing through your veins, the weight of the events that had unfolded left you feeling drained and emotionally spent.
Turning to Seungcheol, your father's expression softened even further. "Take care of her," he instructed, his voice carrying a hint of gratitude. "She's been through enough tonight."
Seungcheol nodded solemnly, his eyes reflecting a sense of determination as he took your hand in his. "I will," he promised, his voice steady. "I'll make sure she gets some rest."
[...]
As you stepped through the door, you felt a weight lift off your shoulders, the tension of the night slowly beginning to ebb away.
Without a word, Seungcheol guided you to the couch, his arm wrapped protectively around your shoulders as he led you to sit down. The warmth of his touch sent a shiver of comfort through you, easing the ache that lingered in your bones.
As you settled onto the couch, Seungcheol disappeared into the kitchen, returning moments later with a blanket and a steaming mug of tea. He draped the blanket over your shoulders, his touch gentle and reassuring, before handing you the mug with a soft smile.
"Drink this," he said softly, his voice laced with concern. "It'll help you relax."
As Seungcheol sat beside you, his gaze filled with concern, he couldn't help but feel the weight of the tension that lingered between you. With a hesitant voice, he broached the subject that had been weighing on his mind since the events of the night unfolded.
"Are you still mad at me?" he asked softly, his eyes searching yours for any sign of forgiveness
"I'm not mad, Seungcheol," you began, your voice soft but steady. "I'm just... confused."
Seungcheol nodded, his expression filled with empathy as he listened intently. "I understand," he replied, his voice gentle. "I know I've kept things from you, and I'm sorry for that."
You sighed, the frustration and uncertainty of the situation bubbling to the surface. "I just don't understand why you didn't tell me sooner," you admitted.
Seungcheol's expression softened at your words, a hint of regret flashing in his eyes. "I understand," he replied, his voice gentle. "But I want you to know that I never meant to keep anything from you. I just... I didn't know how to tell you."
You nodded, the weight of his words sinking in. "I know," you said quietly. "And I forgive you. But moving forward, I don't want there to be any more secrets between us." 
Seungcheol nodded solemnly, his eyes locking with yours in a silent promise. "I agree," he said, his voice firm. "No more secrets. I'll tell you everything, I promise."
The sincerity in his words washed over you like a wave, easing the tension that had settled between you. And as you talked, the conversation flowed freely, the walls between you crumbling away as you laid bare your fears and insecurities.
"It's just... I miss you, Seungcheol," you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. "I miss us. The way things used to be."
Seungcheol's expression softened at your words, his heart aching at the pain he had caused you. "I miss it too," he confessed, his voice filled with longing. "I miss being able to be completely open with you, to share everything without reservation."
You felt a surge of emotion welling up inside you, a mixture of love and frustration that threatened to overwhelm you. "I love and hate how you bring out this side of me," you admitted, chuckling. "The side that's open-hearted and vulnerable, that shows my feelings like a teenager in love."
Without another word, you reached out, pulling him close by his neck and capturing his lips in a passionate kiss. Seungcheol leaned into the kiss, his own desire evident in the way he responded, but before things could escalate further, he pulled back, his expression conflicted.
"Y/N, we... we should take things slow," he said gently, his voice tinged with regret. "You've been through a lot tonight, and you need to rest."
But you shook your head, your eyes darkening with desire as you leaned in closer, your lips brushing against his in a silent plea for more. "I'm not tired, Seungcheol," you whispered, your breath mingling with his. "Not when I'm with you."
As Seungcheol pulled you onto his lap, a surge of desire coursed through your veins, igniting a fiery passion that consumed you both. His hand tangled in your hair, sending shivers down your spine as he pressed you down onto his throbbing cock.
Desperation fueled your movements as you eagerly tugged at the hem of his shirt, your fingers fumbling with the fabric in your haste to rid him of the barrier between you. With a husky laugh, Seungcheol obliged, lifting his arms to allow you to peel the shirt from his toned torso. 
The sight of his bare chest sent a rush of heat to your core, the muscles rippling beneath his skin a tantalizing invitation that you couldn't resist. Your hands roamed greedily over his chest, tracing every contour and dip as you reveled in the feel of him beneath your fingertips. "You're so eager, aren't you?" he teased, his voice husky with desire. "But don't worry, my love. I'm not going anywhere."
Seungcheol's laughter echoed in the room, a sound that only served to fuel your desire further. With a hungry growl, you leaned in to capture his lips in a searing kiss, your tongues dancing in a passionate tango as you lost yourselves in the heat of the moment.
As you continued to grind your clothed core against Seungcheol's throbbing cock confined within his jeans, the intensity of your arousal reached new heights. The sensation was so intense that you had to break the kiss, letting out a low, guttural moan that reverberated against Seungcheol's lips.
His own desire was evident, his chin quivering as he fought to hold back his own moans of pleasure. But unable to resist any longer, Seungcheol swiftly freed you from your shirt, his hands deftly unclasping your bra and tossing it aside.
With a sense of urgency, Seungcheol lowered his head, capturing one of your exposed nipples in his mouth. A jolt of pleasure shot through you as his warm tongue flicked against the sensitive bud, his lips closing around it in a deliciously tantalizing embrace.
Seungcheol lavished attention on one nipple, his hand eagerly reachingj for the other, his fingers expertly pinching and rolling the hardened peak between his fingertips. 
As you opened your eyes, the world around you seemed to blur for a moment before coming into focus. And in that instant, you realized that you were no longer on the couch, but instead lying naked on Seungcheol's bed.
A surprised gasp escaped your lips as you took in the sight before you, the realization sinking in that Seungcheol had effortlessly whisked you away to his bedroom with incredible speed. It was yet another testament to his quick reflexes and agility, qualities that you found incredibly alluring.
Seungcheol's lips left a trail of wet, fiery kisses down your skin, each one igniting a new wave of desire within you. Your eyes followed his every movement, locking onto his gaze as he looked up at you with a hunger that mirrored your own.
With a slow, deliberate motion, his tongue traced a tantalizing path along your slick folds, eliciting a moan of pleasure from deep within your throat. The sensation of his tongue against your sensitive flesh sent shockwaves of ecstasy coursing through your body, your slick wetting his tongue as he continued to explore every inch of your pussy.
But as his tongue teased and tantalized your clit, driving you to the brink of madness with each flick and swirl, you couldn't help but tremble with anticipation.
"Please," you whimpered, your voice thick with desire. "Stop teasing me, Seungcheol. I need you."
Seungcheol's lips curved into a mischievous smile as he looked up at you, his eyebrows furrowing with amusement. "Oh, baby," he cooed, his voice dripping with lust. "But teasing you is half the fun. And besides, I love seeing you squirm and moan for me."
As Seungcheol's tongue lapped at your clit with an intensity that bordered on exquisite torture, you felt a fire ignite within you, consuming you with a burning desire that threatened to consume you whole. Your back arched involuntarily, a promise of the orgasm that loomed tantalizingly close on the horizon.
But just as you felt yourself teetering on the edge of ecstasy, Seungcheol abruptly pulled away, leaving you panting and trembling with need. Your legs quivered with embarrassment as he rose from between your thighs, a wicked smile playing on his lips.
Desperate for release, you begged him once more, your voice thick with desire and longing. But instead of granting your request, Seungcheol pouted playfully, delivering little slaps to your swollen pussy that sent shocks of pleasure coursing through your body.
Each slap elicited a gasp of pleasure from deep within your throat, your hips instinctively bucking against his hand in search of more. And when Seungcheol least expected it, you surprised him by cumming just from the sensation of his hand against your sensitive flesh.
With a cry of ecstasy, you grabbed hold of his wrist, pressing his hand firmly against your throbbing cunt as you rode out the waves of pleasure that crashed over you. 
"Well, well, well," he teased, his voice dripping with a hint of mockery. "Looks like someone's a little too eager, hmm? Cumming just from a few little slaps on that pretty little pussy of yours."
With a coy tilt of your head, you met his gaze squarely, your voice steady despite the lingering traces of embarrassment. "Well then," you said, your tone playful yet assertive. "Are you going to fuck this pussy or what?"
Seungcheol's sudden assertiveness took you by surprise, his red ears and the way his pants and underwear fell to the ground signaling his overwhelming desire. Before you could react, he had manhandled you around the room, pressing your back against the wall with a force that left you breathless.
"Since you want to feel this cock," he murmured huskily, his voice sending shivers down your spine, "you're going to feel it entirely."
With that, he thrust his cock deep inside of your pussy, your walls clenching around him as he filled you completely. His grip tightened behind your legs, holding you securely against him as you clung to his neck, your nails digging into his skin with a mixture of pleasure and desperation.
As the position allowed him to hit your g'spot with each powerful thrust, pleasure surged through you in waves, igniting a fire within you that threatened to consume you whole. Your eyes rolled back in ecstasy, your body arching against his as you surrendered to the overwhelming sensation of pleasure that washed over you.
Seungcheol's voice was a low, guttural moan as he continued to drive into you, each thrust pushing you closer and closer to the edge of ecstasy. "You like that, don't you?" he growled, his voice thick with desire. "Feeling me deep inside you, hitting all the right spots."
"Oh God! Seungcheol-ah!"
Seungcheol's eyes darkened with desire as he heard you moan his name, a satisfied smirk playing on his lips. "That's it, baby," he growled, his voice thick with lust. "Moan my name again. I want to hear you scream it."
His words sent a thrill of excitement coursing through you, igniting a fire within you that burned hotter with each passing moment. With a sense of urgency, you complied, your voice a breathless whisper as you cried out his name once more.
"Seungcheol," you moaned, the sound echoing through the room as pleasure washed over you in a relentless wave. "Oh god, Seungcheol, yes!"
With a hand tangled in Seungcheol's hair, you felt the tension building within you, the waves of pleasure crashing over you like a tidal wave. "I'm cumming, baby, I'm cumming," you warned, your voice trembling with anticipation as you felt the climax approaching.
Seungcheol responded with slow, sharp, and hard thrusts, each one sending shockwaves of pleasure coursing through your body. The sensation was almost too much to bear, but you welcomed it eagerly, relishing in the overwhelming pleasure that consumed you.
"I got you, baby, I got you," Seungcheol murmured, his voice filled with reassurance and desire. "Oh my god, cum for me."
His words were all it took to push you over the edge, your body convulsing with pleasure as you creamed all over his cock. The sound of your release mixed with the slickness of your arousal filled the room, a symphony of wetness that echoed off the walls.
In that moment, any doubts you had about Seungcheol's strength faded away, replaced by the certainty of his embrace. His arms held you so tight that you couldn't help but feel safe, trusting him completely to carry you through the intensity of your orgasm.
As Seungcheol gazed into your eyes, he couldn't help but be captivated by the lazy smile that played on your lips, your gaze still clouded with the aftermath of pleasure. He gently lay you back on the bed, his fingers trailing along your skin as he asked if you could handle another round.
"Ready for round two, baby?" Seungcheol murmured, his voice thick with desire as he positioned himself between your legs. "I want to make you cum again, even harder this time."
Your breath caught in your throat at his words, excitement coursing through you as you eagerly awaited his touch. "Oh god, yes," you moaned, your voice a breathless whisper. "Please, Seungcheol, fuck me hard."
You nodded eagerly, a playful glint dancing in your eyes as you spread your legs for him, inviting him to take you once more. 
With a growl of approval, Seungcheol buried his cock deep inside of your sopping cunt, the sensation of him filling you once again sending shockwaves of pleasure coursing through your body. With each powerful thrust, he drove deeper into you, feeling your pussy getting tighter every second. 
"Fuck, you feel so good," Seungcheol groaned, his voice thick with lust as he lost himself in the rhythm of your bodies moving together. "I could fuck you like this all night long."
"Yes, Seungcheol," you moaned, your voice hoarse already "Fuck me harder, baby. Make me cum all over your cock."
Seungcheol whimpered at your words, you could feel the intensity of his desire growing, his cock twitching inside of you with each thrust. Determined to drive him over the edge, you watched with anticipation as he licked his thumb and began to massage your clit with incredible speed.
As your pussy clenched around him, Seungcheol felt a surge of pleasure shoot through his body, his own orgasm crashing over him with an intensity that left him trembling. He watched you in awe, your head thrown back in ecstasy as you screamed in pleasure, your body writhing beneath him as you rode out the waves of your climax.
With almost closed eyes, Seungcheol's gaze remained fixed on you, his own pleasure mirrored in the way his body convulsed with each pulse of release. His hands trembled around your hips as his cum spilled into you, filling you up with each pulsating throb.
Despite his best efforts to keep up the dirty talk, Seungcheol found himself overcome by the overwhelming sensation of pleasure, his words reduced to incoherent moans and stuttered phrases. "Oh god," he groaned, his voice thick with lust. "You feel so good, baby. So fucking good."
As Seungcheol crawled to you and laid his head on your chest, hugging you tightly, you felt a sense of warmth and comfort enveloping you. But when you felt the hot tears against your skin, your heart clenched with worry.
"What's wrong, Seungcheol?" you asked softly, your voice filled with tenderness and concern. "Why are you crying?"
His eyes glistened with unshed tears as he met your gaze, his expression a mixture of sadness and regret. "I just... I can't believe how brave you were today," he murmured. "You risked everything to protect me, even after everything that happened. And I... I just wish I could have protected you better."
Your heart ached at his words, the depth of his love and concern for you shining through despite his tears. Wrapping your arms around him, you held him close, offering him comfort and reassurance in the face of his distress.
"You don't need to protect me, Seungcheol," you whispered, pressing a gentle kiss to his forehead. "We protect each other. That's what love is all about."
Seungcheol's tears continued to fall, but you could sense a glimmer of relief in his eyes as he leaned into your embrace, finding solace in your words.
"I missed you so much, Seungcheol," you whispered, your voice filled with love and longing. "More than you'll ever know."
His eyes softened at your words, a small smile playing on his lips as he reached out to cup your cheek tenderly. "I love you," he said softly, his voice a gentle caress against your skin.
868 notes · View notes
kookslastbutton · 7 months
Text
take care of you ༓ myg (m)
Tumblr media
✑ Summary: To keep your fiance from burning out you suggest a weekend getaway to Gapyeong, a charming town about an hour outside Seoul. You've specifically asked him to leave his work equipment at home but like a deep rooted habit, he still brings it with him. You're left with no choice but to find a way to get his attention back.
Tumblr media
pairing: workaholic!yoongi x reader
genre/AU: fluff, tiny angst, smut, established relationship, vacation au, engaged couple
word count: 7,581
warnings: yoongi has a hard time relaxing so oc gets a little frustrated with him, oc and yoongi riding in a hot air balloon, yoongi gets a little shy with pictures, oc gets a tiny bit insecure, both very in love with each other, yoongi keeps calling oc Mrs even though they have not tied the knot yet, swearing, tiny misunderstanding (ik misunderstanding 😒 but its cute i swear!), sexual content
sexual warnings: switch!yoongi, switch!reader, lingerie, handj*b, oral (m. receiving), teasing, dirty talk, multiple orgasms, explicit sex (oc on birth control), f*cking from behind, missionary, f*cking on the floor, bigd*ck!yoongi, yoongi has a chain on, butt slapping (once), f*ngering, licking, biting, a tiny bit of breast play, slight begging kink, body worshipping, he calls oc sl*t once but it's tame, aftercare in bathtub
now playing: You Want to Make a Memory, With all My Heart, Perfect
a/n: I will not lie this pwp turning to a 7k fluff peice with smut. I am truly in love with this one and I miss yoongi 🥺 hope you enjoy 💞
Tumblr media
There are two things your fiance’ considers most precious in this world–you and his industrial-grade music equipment. Trying to pry either from his soft, veiny hands is enough to earn a death wish. But when you come between his music producing or when his music comes between your relationship…oh it's a fight.
Over the last four years, you’ve grown quite an admiration for Yoongi’s relentless dedication to work and profound love for music production. It’s his lifeblood and you would never in a million years even think about taking something so beautiful away from him. And truthfully, one of your favorite moments to witness is when he finds the perfect beat for a new song after twelve long hours of mixing. Seeing his gummy smile break free on his handsome face never fails to send you over the edge of sanity.
Ever since the first time Yoongi let you into his studio, you’ve been sneaking in any chance you can get. Watching him work is a whole experience that leaves you feeling a combination of awe, respect, and utter joy. He likes you there too, his face always lighting up when he sees your faint shadow moving behind the glass door. There’s been a handful of times you’ve used his studio for more than music producing too…but that’s an entirely different matter altogether.
So no, it doesn’t bother you in the slightest that Yoongi is devoted to his music. And if it did, well, you wouldn’t have agreed to marry him last month when he asked you, would you? (You’re still on cloud nine about that one…)
What does bother you, however, is when your fiance' doesn’t allow himself to take a break despite how burned out he clearly is. Not that you’re one to point fingers, being one to stretch yourself thin for the sake of professional responsibilities too. But even so, you’d argue that you’re in better shape than your fiance’ who literally works 24/7.
Day or night Yoongi is always in his studio or bringing his equipment everywhere he goes. You get the logic, you really do. But you care about his health most of all; something he tends to put last.
That’s why this week you made one tiny request–that you take a weekend trip together and that he leave his equipment at home.
But like an itch that won’t go away, Yoongi is adamant about stuffing his equipment in the trunk of his car.
“I thought we agreed you’d leave all of this at home this time,” you sigh and gesture at his equipment stacked in the far corner of the trunk.
Yoongi takes your suitcase from your hand and tosses it next to his own. “It’s a safety measure,” he justifies. “You never know when you’ll need it or when the right idea will strike you.”
“Min Yoongi.” Your voice is sharp and earns your fiance’s full attention, which is no simple task when it’s typically the other way around. “You promised me.”
He steps forward and puts his hands around your stiff shoulders–an attempt to soothe you. “I won’t use it unless absolutely necessary okay? You know I like having my music with me at all times so if anything it’s just for my own comfort. It’ll stay in some odd corner of our rental and not be touched.”
“What counts as absolutely necessary?” You narrow your eyes at him, unwilling to let him off that easily. So what if he looks ridiculously handsome today in his open white button-down shirt with a white t-shirt and ripped jeans underneath?
“Baby,” he coos in a raspy voice.
Fuck–you swear to yourself. Stay strong, __.
“How’s this…I won’t use it unless something on our trip really inspires me. Or unless I’m bursting with an idea and I’ll run it by you first. I’ll wait until night too, when we aren’t doing anything.” He grabs your hand, the one with the ring on it, and kisses it softly–how evil of him. “Please?”
You glance at his hand in yours and then back into his deep chestnut eyes. “Kiss me again and I’ll allow it,” you say.
Yoongi smirks at your reply and leans forward to press his pillowy lips against yours. It only lasts a few seconds before he pulls back.
“Okay?” he waits for your go-ahead which, shamelessly, you give him.
“Fine, but just remember the only thing I want you touching this weekend is me and not your keyboard. So if I see you sneaking it around behind my back I will not hesitate to strip naked in front of you until you’re forced to give it up.” You gently pull your hand from his hold and walk to the passenger side door.
“Fucking hell.” You hear your fiance’ curse as you both hop in the car. “You're gonna make me drive an hour and half with that thought replaying in my head?"
You don't meet the question with a response, but rather smile sweetly at him and turn volume of the car stereo up a few notches.
What else is there to say? You simply want him to enjoy himself for three days without having to get stressed over work.
Tumblr media
The place you and Yoongi are headed to is called Gapyeong, a small town about an hour away from Seoul. Its lush forests and clear streams give a sense of perfect serenity which is exactly why you chose the area. There are hot air balloon rides that'll provide you with an hours' worth of scenic views too, which is definitely at the top of the priority list.
The closer you get to Gapyeong the more you see the view out your windows changing. The bustling city with 60-story skyscrapers is now turning into majestic mountains, rivers, and vibrant greenery. You love Seoul but you miss nature sometimes.
"Yoongi look! " You point out the window when you spot a beautiful overlook up ahead It looks like the kind of spot many stop at due to a handful of other cars that are parked off the side of the road. "We should take a break and stretch our legs."
"Is that really necessary?" Yoongi asks with one hand gripping the steering wheel. "We're about twenty minutes from our rental and it's not even one o'clock yet. We have all day to look at sceneries and take pictures."
You toss him a slightly displeased look immediately. Little pit stops like these aren't your fiance's cup of tea as he'd much rather get from point A to point B. But if there's anything you want him to get out of this weekend, it's a break from routine.
"Come on Yoon, aren't you feeling a bit stiff from driving? We don't have to stay long," you do your best to plead with him. Yoongi glances at you and then at the empty space off the side of the road a few feet ahead. He sighs and signals over.
"Ten minutes," he says, putting the car in park. You grin excitedly and unbuckle your seatbelt.
"Let's go!" You lean over and surprise him with a quick kiss on his cheek. You want to point out the blush that creeps on his face but ultimately decide to keep that to yourself. Maybe you'll bring it up later. Yoongi tends to get more nervous when you point stuff like that out and besides, you like keeping little secrets from him sometimes.
"Alright, I'll admit it," he jumps out of the car and takes in the fresh air. "It's pretty nice out here. Reminds me of when I came here as a child with my parents." A light breeze blows a few strands of his pitch-black hair over his eyes but he cards it back with a few fingers.
"You came here as a child?" You move beside him to link onto one of his arms. Something about being this close to him makes you feel warm and safe.
Yoongi nods and walks both of you to the edge of the overlook to get the best view of the mountains surrounding the area. "When I was about ten years old my family and I took a trip up here. I'm not sure if this was the exact spot but it was an overlook similar to this. It was autumn too, the colors changing to shades of reds and oranges."
"Oh wow." You're embarrassed you didn't realize he'd been here before. Being this close to Seoul surely he would have but now it makes question coming here. Had he preferred to go elsewhere? And if he did, why wouldn't he have told you?
"I'm glad we came here together," he interrupts your thoughts as if knowing exactly what you're thinking. He then flashes you a tight-lipped smile. "I always thought I'd like to come here with someone special."
Your previous nerves are eased after this and you smile back, eyes piercing in his. He's so handsome with the way the natural light shines on his face. The thought comes from nowhere but you couldn't stop the next words even if you wanted to. "Can I take your picture?" you dig in your bag and grab your phone laying somewhere at the bottom.
Yoongi instantly breaks eye contact. "Uh–why? Don't you already have enough of me in there?" He chuckles, no short of shyness.
See. It's like you said before–he gets flustered at stuff like this.
You shrug casually at him and open the camera app on your cell. "I have hundreds of pictures of my boyfriend. But I still haven't gotten one of my fiance' yet." It's true, the last picture you took of him was before he proposed. You would have taken more since then but Yoongi is far less interested in them compared to you so you try not to overload him.
Yoongi shakes his head at your clever comeback. "We'll take it together." He reaches over to take your phone out of your hand but you move it further from his grasp.
"Just one of you first," you say. "Please?"
"Aigoo," he hits the railing of the overlook playfully. "I'll allow it this once, Mrs. Min. Where do you want me?"
"Yoon...." you flush hearing him refer to you as Mrs. You and Yoongi recently got engaged a month ago and the wedding won't be held until next spring. "Isn't it a little soon to be calling me that?" you ask with hot cheeks.
"Oh, I got ahead of myself." He scratches the back of his head and shifts his eyes towards the mountains again. "Let's take the picture okay?"
"Okay." You loop your arm out from his. "But Yoon?"
"Hm?"
"It's okay that you called me that. I like it even if it's a bit soon." You lift your phone camera and take a photo of him before he has time to respond. It's a cute shot with the breathtaking forest and mountains behind him. Your finace' has his signature gummy smile on as well, the one that makes you forget where you are entirely.
This one will go in the album you have dedicated to your memories with him for sure.
Tumblr media
After stopping at the overlook you and Yoongi finally arrive at your quaint vacation rental. The size is just right for a three-day stay and is centrally located with nature enclosing the premises. To sum, it's private yet welcoming.
"This is the last of it," he says, setting his music equipment on the dining table. "What do you want to do now?"
"I'm kinda hungry for lunch. Maybe we can go to a local spot and then see if there are any balloon rides open?"
"You wanna do the balloon ride on the first day?"
"Why not?" We're only here for a limited time and tomorrow we're going to Nami Island so I thought we could do something leisurely tonight. And then I was thinking we could watch a movie."
The corner of Yoongi's mouth quirks into a half-smile. "You planned this out pretty thoroughly I see. Not a second to spare."
"Mhm," you say, shifting your stance when you see your finace' coming face to face with you.
"This wouldn't be you making sure I stay away from my computer would it?" He tests with interrogative eyes, knowing that it's exactly what you're doing. When you take longer to reply than he'd like, Yoongi continues speaking. "I don't mind by the way. I just think it's sweet so thank you."
You open your mouth to respond but a loud grumbling noise from your stomach stops you. Yoongi laughs and takes your hand to drag you out the door of your rental. "I think it's time I take care of you this time," he says. "I saw a pretty good place to eat a few blocks away."
Once you get in the car Yoongi reaches in his pocket for his phone but it's not there. "I think I left my phone in the kitchen when I was bringing stuff in. I'll be right back." He hops out of the car once you give a brief okay.
Namjoon: Hey man, hope you have a good time with __ this weekend! You both deserve some relaxing time. But I gotta ask, how's the new song going? Any progress?
Yoongi quickly taps on his phone's keyboard with a small sigh.
Yoongi: Not really. I've been working on it for weeks and I can't seem to get anything right. It's driving me crazy.
Namjoon: I get it and I don't have to tell you how challenging producing new music is. You still have time though so don't push yourself too much. Take in the weekend and maybe the inspiration will strike you.
Yoongi: I'll try. __ will likely kick my balls if I work this weekend. Namjoon: Ah just like __. Well, you left your equipment at home, right? So no worries! Yoongi: I mean I have it here but I promised not to use it unless necessary.
As soon as he sends the text everyone starts rapidly texting in the chat. Yoongi rolls his eyes at the sight of all the lurkers suddenly becoming vocal.
Seokjin: Yah! Tell me this is a joke! Jimin: Come on Yoongi you can't be serious! Hoseok: Ah Yoongi-hyung, always working! Be careful you still have a finace' after this! Taehyung: Hyung, I think you should focus on your future Mrs. She obviously wants to spend time with you this weekend, not fighting for your attention with your computer! Jungkook: Think about what you're doing hyung. Pick one: sex or no sex.
Namjoon: This isn't about sex Jungkook
Jungkook: It will be if Yoongi-hyung pisses off __! Yoongi: Everyone shut up, I didn't bring my music equipment to work okay? It's just a safety measure. Jimin: Wrong equipment to bring on a weekend away with your lovey hyung...why didn't you ask me about this first? Jungkook: At least someone is on the same page as me! Namjoon: For the last time this isn't about sex! Yoongi: I really don't have time for this right now. __'s in the car and we're about to go eat. See ya. Seokjin: What the hell are you doing? Making __ wait while you text your friends!
Yoongi turns his phone off and slips his cell back in his pocket. He'll deal with them later.
"Sorry, it took a bit." He gets back into the car and opens his maps app. "Let me just get the directions up."
Tumblr media
Half an hour into lunch Yoongi's talking significantly less compared to earlier at the overlook. He doesn't seem tired but more disengaged.
"Everything alright?" You ask.
Yoongi looks up from his plate with a nonchalant expression. "Yeah why?"
"No reason," you lie. "Just wondering if you're feeling okay is all. Nothing happened while you went back inside the rental to get your phone right?" You let out a nervous giggle and it makes Yoongi soften his gaze. He drops his chopsticks and closes his hand over yours.
"I think I need to remember how to vacation," he says. This is true but the much bigger reason for his sudden disengagement is that getting the text from Namjoon reminds him of the new song he'd like to have finished sooner than later. He shouldn't be paying attention to it while on a vacation with you but it's a difficult habit to shake.
"Let work go for a bit Yoon," you reply. "I understand how much your music means to you but I want you to be able to unhinge a little too. The last thing I want to see is you overworking yourself."
"I guess you're right."
"Of course I am. Now try this." You clear the thick air by holding out your chopsticks with some of the best, richest kimchi stew you ever had. And that's saying a lot since you've basically been obsessed with it for years. The spice from the cabbage mixed with the hearty pork broth is to die for. "Isn't it good?"
Yoongi eats what you've offered him. "Wow, that's delicious. Here try mine." He does the same as you but with some barbecued pork. He makes sure to blow on it first to contrast the heat of the grill it was on.
"This is an excellent place to eat." You swallow the tasty pork and take a sip of your water. "We should leave a review, especially since it's a local restaurant."
"Sure, I can write one online before we leave."
And he kept to his word. Yoongi left a decent praise for the restaurant about fifteen minutes before finishing up your meal. You both signed the cute guest book at the front too.
'Great atmosphere, great food, great dinner date. We'll come back again after our honeymoon – Min Yoongi & __'
.
After lunch, Yoongi fulfills your wish of going on a hot air balloon. The pilot assists you into the basket and stays with you the entire time of the flight. Regardless of his presence, however, you and Yoongi are able to maintain a healthy level of intimacy. And besides, it's not like you both have a ridiculous need to make out all the time.
Your relationship was more subtle so to speak; everything was in the details. Gentle touches, small favors, remembering the more significant and least significant facts about each other. That's how you and Yoongi love and connect with each other.
Still, you like a good make-out session as much as the next guy but making out with the pilot only steps away? You and Yoongi prefer privacy–light kissing was okay though.
"The view is better than I expected," you say with your arms wrapped around your fiance's waist. "Thank you for doing this for us. It's unbelievable."
Yoongi holds onto you as well, his arms around your shoulders and back. "I wouldn't dream of coming here and not doing this with you. The weather is perfect for this sort of activity too."
While the balloon drifts over all of Gapyeong, its charming nature on full display, you snuggle yourself into Yoongi's chest. The moment is completely surreal and you can't imagine a life without him by your side. And what's more, is that he feels the exact same way.
"Yoon?" You lift your head to meet his face.
"Hm?" His eyes are set straight ahead, giving you a side profile.
"Can you kiss me while we're up here?" You whisper the words but he doesn't quite hear you evident by his lack of response. "I want you to kiss me," you repeat.
Yoongi looks at the pilot who shifts his eyes elsewhere as if on queue. A pair of warm lips capture your cooler ones milliseconds after and surprisingly it's firm.
"I love you."
"I love you too __."
You snuggle back into his chest as he points out several areas he finds interesting, comparing them to different songs it reminds him of.
Tumblr media
You return to your rental around 7 p.m., right after dinner. Both you and Yoongi decided it is better to save the rest of the exciting activities tomorrow as originally planned and watch a movie. Dinner got you both stuffed to the high heavens too so you needed to turn in for the night.
"Hey baby?" he asks in the same raspy voice from earlier today while he was packing the car. Hearing it always makes your stomach do somersaults. Yoongi puts his hands on your waist and continues. "How would you feel if we watched the movie in an hour?"
You loop your arms around the back of his neck to draw him closer. "Okay. What do you have in mind?" You're sure you know where he's going with this until he starts hesitating his next words. And when you notice he's looking past you towards the dining table where all his equipment is stacked, you break from his hold.
"Min Yoongi, are you seriously trying to seduce me into letting you work tonight?" You throw your hands on your hips as most anyone in your situation would do.
"I'm not," he starts but pauses. "Okay I kinda was but I had such a wonderful time with you today that it gave me inspiration for one of my new songs. I'd kinda like to get a bit of it on my computer before I...forget it."
"Oh Yoon," you cross your arms.
"We can watch a movie right after. I don't even need an hour. How about half an hour. Twenty minutes?" He's must be onto something if he's trying to bargain with you this much. Well as much as it pains you, you're no she-devil. You'll let the man work but you're cutting him off at forty minutes only because if he gets to an hour, he won't stop for the rest of the night....or trip for that matter.
"Go ahead," you say.
Yoongi grins when you agree to your request, his eyes sparkle too. You're still borderline ticked about this but you said you'd let him work a little if necessary. And by the looks of it, he about to explode if you don't let him get his ideas out.
"Will you tell me what you're working on?"
"Top secret information. I can't tell you and risk exploiting the company." You slap his chest, feigning irritation. Yoongi chuckles and paces over to the dining table to unzip his laptop case. "I'll show you when it's done."
You take a seat at the table with him but find it extremely out of character when he gives you a displeased look.
"Uhm, wouldn't you be more comfortable on the couch baby?" he suggests, eyes darting towards the living room.
"Why? You don't want me being here or something?" you joke yet it rings true by the way he struggles to form an answer. Obviously he wants privacy this time. "Fine," you say and get up from your seat. "No more than forty minutes you hear? I'll lay down in the bedroom and nap or something."
"Mhm yeah," he replies and sits in one of the chairs with his earphones already over his ears. He looks cute actually...adorable even. You snap a quick photo and slip into the bedroom.
Tumblr media
Well, you caved and let your fiance' work on his music for another forty minutes after the original forty minutes was over. So here you are, star-fished in your king-sized bed and jammies, waiting for Yoongi to be ready for your movie.
But wait a damn minute.
Just who are you __? You and Yoongi had a deal that he'd only be allowed a certain amount of time to work on his music and he pushed that limit with that stupidly handsome good looks of his. Plus he didn't even let you stay with him. Just tossed you to the curb. Isn't that a little sneaky of him?
Okay so maybe you're stretching it a little but you won't lie–you want our finace's attention back! And what better way to do it than to use your feminine prowess. It's sooner than you'd planned to use it but you have a sexy white lingerie set that you buried at the bottom of your suitcase. It's a lacy corset with matching panties you got only a week ago so he's not seen it yet.
You leap out of bed and start tossing your clothes off one by one–a giddy feeling settling in your gut. You swear to god if he even thinks about telling you to go back into the bedroom you will get on your knees and suck his dick.
Alright, maybe you're getting a little too wound up so to calm yourself down you go in the bathroom and splash some cold water on your face. After that, you dig in your bag until your fingers graze across something soft and lacy.
"Oh Yoongi. Yoongi, Yoongi, Yoongi," you hum to yourself in a sing-songy voice. "Two can play this game."
Tumblr media
He doesn't notice your presence when you creak the bedroom door open. Your rental is all one level with the bedroom facing the dining room where your fiance' concentrates on his laptop.
You quickly body-check yourself one last time before strutting toward him. When you get close enough, you set your hands on the table and stare at him until he blinks his eyes up at you.
"__!" He tosses his earphones off his head when he sees a sliver of your cleavage above his laptop screen. "What are you doing dressed like that right now?" You'd tell him to look you in the eye when he talks to you but you enjoy his shocked expression too much–it's a mix between being caught off guard and getting extremely turned on.
"I wanted to get your opinion on this little number I bought a few weeks ago. I think it's pretty with the lace detailing throughout. And it fits really well too which is a rarity for me. Don't you think?"
Yoongi swallows hard and watches you stand straight to graze your hands down your sides. They move slowly, tracing every line and curve on your body. And he must admit this set you have on is accentuating you in the finest way possible.
"Yes, I think it's very nice __." He shifts his attention back to his laptop screen. "Is that...all?" he dares to ask.
"No," you shake your head, struggling to keep yourself controlled and seductive. Like how they show it in movies–seemingly effortless than in real life. You round the dining table until you're directly behind him. You place your hands on his muscular shoulders and start massaging them. "I'd like to know what you like about it Mr. Min."
Yoongi groans at the use of his surname and closes his eyes, basking in the feeling of your hands digging into his shoulder blades. "It's sexy yet elegant at the same time. Makes your body look like heaven with the way the fabric clings to your form. And the corset pushes up your breasts into two perfect globes whereas the panties accentuate your inner thighs, making it look like a sin that most can only dream of touching."
"Look at you becoming an expert in ladies' undergarments. Picking a few things up from Jimin huh? What else do you like about it?" You bring your lips to his smooth neck and graze your teeth ever so gently over the delicate skin. It's only a tease, barely touching, but you feel your finace' flinch at the action.
"Fuck–if you want me to go absolutely feral keep doing what you're doing." If it's meant to be a threat you're unscathed.
"Wanna see it Yoongi." You lick the side of his neck. "That's all I've been wanting this whole time. For you to let loose a little with me. But here you are with your computer for nearly two hours when you can be fucking me instead."
"Shit stop, " Yoongi orders stills one of your hands with his. "What are you doing __?" His voice is shaky yet trying so hard to remain firm.
"Isn't it obvious?" You move your body to one side of him to easily look him in the eye. Then you put a hand on the top of his laptop before closing it shut. Yoongi jolts forward when you do this but you grab his face with both hands and bring him into a kiss before he can sound a word.
You kiss him roughly, moving your lips fast against his. And what do you know, he opens his mouth just enough to let you slip your tongue inside. A hot sensation settles in your core upon realizing that you're taking the lead tonight. When it comes to you and Yoongi's sex life, it was never one of you who takes control. That was a shared venture ever since your first time together.
Yoongi lets out a couple of muffled groans when you move one of your hands to palm his bulge under the table. It's not fully hard yet but it will be soon. You then fiddle with the zipper of his jeans to which he stops with a free hand immediately.
You smirk when he pushes his chair back, to stand up. Yoongi then picks you up in sturdy arms, bridal style, and walks you both towards the bedroom.
"Not thinking about work now hm?" You tease and nibble at his neck. You're on the bed within moments, not so elegantly at that. "Yoon—" you start as he starts ripping his shirts off his body. He throws them on the ground before working on his jeans.
Your eyes wander across his smooth, tanned chest as you wait for him to say something. Starting at his collarbone where a thin silver chain hangs loosely around his neck and all the way down to his navel. You didn't know he was wearing a chain under his shirt until now.
"Yoongi?" You shift uncomfortably on the bed as you watch him push his jeans and underwear down his legs, breath hitching at the sight of his hardened length. But not a word comes out and it's making you crazy. When Yoongi chooses to give you the silent treatment in settings like these it typically means he's incredibly turned on.
He looks at you then at the ground between his feet.
You know what he's asking for.
And like his peachy sweetheart you stay put, biting down a smirk that he'd like to wipe off your face.
Yoongi cocks his head to the side and wets his lips at you. A long, impatient sigh leaves his lips. And when he grips his length in his hand you bolt off the bed and fall on your knees in front of him.
"Don't want to watch me get myself off do you?" He sneers and you reach to bat his hand off his length. You then spit in your palms and wrap your hands around the base of his cock. "Shit," he curses when you begin pumping him slowly.
"Let me do it," you say. You absolutely hate when he tries getting himself off in front of you. After all, that's your job, is it not? Eager to please you continue gliding your hands up and down his hardened member. You lean forward to lick the mushroom tip, just enough to have him shuddering.
"Fuck, put your mouth on me, baby. Show me how good you can suck." It's a plea for relief and you are happy to oblige. So with your hands still gripped firmly around his length you wrap your lips over the head of his cock. You let your tongue roll over the slit then underneath where all men are guaranteed to go weak on their knees. You then hollow out your cheeks and take him further until you can't anymore.
"Oh fuck me," he swears, immersed in the feeling of your mouth and hands working on him simultaneously. Your fiance' is pretty big so your hands needs to make up for where your mouth can't.
"Mph!" You moan a little when he thrusts into your mouth unexpectedly. He makes sure to get easy first, light gentle thrusts that make your panties stickier with arousal.
Yoongi watches as your cheeks get more hallowed out, eyes watering as his cock disappears between your lips. His own eyes are struggling to stay open as he wants to toss his head back in pleasure yet the temptation to see you taking him so well wins out in the end. "This feels so good baby. No one sucks cock like you can, goddamn it."
The thrusting gets rougher and faster with each push and pull. Your fiance' is evidently getting close to his release and you blink back any tears threatening to spill from the corner of your eyes. You love seeing him like this—letting go of all inhibitions.
"Yoon!" You yelp when he suddenly pulls himself out of your mouth and hands. You're sure he was seconds from releasing on your tongue. Yoongi chuckles at your half-offended face. He gets down on his knees himself and pulls you into a passionate kiss with a hand behind your back.
This time it's his tongue in your mouth, licking as many places as he can. His hands trace up and down the lacy fabric of your lingerie at the same time.
"I love this on you," he says when he finally breaks from your lips. "I'd like to see you in it more often if I can." He then tugs at the laced-up ribbon on the back that's holding it together until it's loose enough to take off your body.
"God you're so gorgeous," he praises and tosses the corset on the ground beside you both. Yoongi cups both your bare breasts and circles his thumbs over the hardening peaks.
"Yoon," you moan as his lips find their way to the side of your neck. He leaves open-mouth kisses from the sweet spot behind your ear and down to your shoulder. "That feels so–shit I don't even have words."
" Good," he hums and lowers his head to your breasts and mouths at one gently. He's careful to lick the nub and suck it firmly. While he does this his fingers play with the hem of your lace panties. When you feel them slip underneath the thin string band you raise your knees for him to slowly push the material over your ass and down your legs.
Yoongi lets your breasts go to allow you to sit back down and kick the panties off your legs. You go back in for another kiss once they're off but he stops you by gripping your jaw with a firm hand.
"Uh not so fast," he says. "I want you on your hands and knees slut."
You're stomach flips from the degrading name. It's not something you and him do often but the coolness in his voice tells you he isn't taking no for an answer. And to be quite honest, you're a little turned on by the change.
"You want to fuck me here on this carpeted floor?" You ask once your ass is propped in front of him. You just know he's staring at it. Your fingers claw the ground as you wait for his response.
"You're still on birth control right?" He falls to his knees behind you and guides the tip of his cock over your folds teasingly.
"Y-yes," you say. The feeling on his head rubbing against you already has your core twisting in pleasure.
"Then we'll do it here. Your cunt is already dripping with your cum. Got my dick wet already." He brings a finger up to trace up your folds and you clench at the subtle touch.
"No more teasing Yoon," you beg. "Need you to fuck me."
He chuckles lowly and eases his finger in you, pushing until it sinks all the way in. "You're forgetting something..." he then moves forward to graze his lips near your ear. "Right now I own your orgasms which means I can easily edge you with my fingers all night and not give you any kind of release. So if I were you I'd try asking again, nicer."
You bite your lip and maul over his icy words. As you do Yoongi curls his finger to stimulate your G-spot. The moan that comes out of you in response has him groaning into your ear. "Please—," you say in a near whisper. "Fuck me Yoongi."
"What was that? I couldn't hear you." He knows it drives you mad to do this; begging for his cock with such desperation. Still, he likes making you do it once in a while and this happens to be one of those times. Keeps you humble, he thinks.
"Please fuck me Yoongi," your repeat louder. "I can't wait any longer, please."
Yoongi gives you a quick peck on your jaw in satisfaction and sits back up on his knees. He removes his finger from your cunt and positions his length at your entrance. Both hands come out to firmly grip the sides of your hips as he pushes him in, all at once.
"Fuck—" You moan when he bottoms out. Everything inside you screams with you in arousal. Yoongi gives you a moment to adjust to the size; he knows how big he is, and then he pulls himself all the way out to slam back into you. Your body jolts forward with the push, hands gripping as much of the carpet as they can. "Yoongi!" You moan and he clamps down on your hips harder.
"Screaming so soon baby? We're just getting started fuck," he rasps and thrusts into you again, harder than the last. It doesn't take long before he gets into a steady rhythm and your moaning over and over again. "This what you like? Interrupting my work to get fucked on your hands and knees?"
"You were taking so-fuck-long. Had to do something to get you to pay attention to me again." You can hear the chain around his neck jangling louder as he fucks into you. And if you could, you'd peer over your shoulder to take in the sight but he's snapping his hips so fast and hard in you that your only option is to stare in front of you at the blank wall or down at your hands.
"My attention? You thought I wasn't paying attention to you—fucking hell this pussy is so wet and tight it's making me even harder." He picks up his pace, thrusting into you with determination and pure lust. Each time his cock sinks into your pussy he feels a spark of electric pleasure surge through him, going straight to his cock. "I promise, you don't have to worry about that anymore. Do you wanna know what I was working on? I'll tell you if you want to know."
"I thought that was classified and I'd exploit your company if you told me." You mimic his voice from earlier.
Yoongi gives your butt a slap instantly and you moan at the contact. "Don't be a smart ass when I'm balls deep in you. Now as I was saying, do you want to know what I was working on?"
"A new song? Oh shit, right there!" Your eyes roll up when all the thrusting starts making your walls clench, nearing your high. "Fuck, fuck Yoongi, harder, please! So close."
"We're gonna need to go a second time if you're coming this fast baby," Yoongi says, beating into your pussy. The sound of skin slapping skin echoes off the four walls of the bedroom. "Want this cock Mrs. Min? Want it to make you come all over me?"
"Yes, yes I do Yoongi. Make me come with your big cock. Fuck!" You pant as he continues to move inside you. "But you did it again Yoon. Calling me Mrs."
"Just-fuck-go with it!"
"Oh god I'm gonna come. Any time now," you whine, the cord inside you so, so close to breaking. Yoongi gives you a few more full thrusts and with that, you have your first orgasm.
"You soaked me baby," he groans. "Fuck." He pulls himself out of you to your surprise and you whip your head around your shoulder.
"You didn't come," you say.
"I know, but as hot as your ass is I want to see the face of the woman I'm going to be marrying when I come. So how about rolling on your back for me while I'm still hard?"
"Okay," you nearly grin with sheer happiness when you hear how sentimental your finance' sounds. Yoongi can be a tough man but his he's got a heart of pure gold.
"I love you," you say before he wraps your legs around his waist and puts himself back into you.
"I love you too." Yoongi puts himself back into you and starts chasing his release with so much passion that it stirs another spark of arousal inside you. "Oh my god baby, feels so good. And your eyes are so beautiful, lips perfect for kissing, and wanna hold you like this forever. I love it when you cling onto my arm when we're out in public too and when you fall asleep on my chest when it's just us. Fuck, fuck gonna come soon."
Your mouth gapes open at how much is flooding from his lips right now. The combination of his length working you up to a second orgasm and his words making you on the verge of tears is too much to handle. "Come in me Yoon, I love you. Only you."
He finally releases at your word and you come for the second time that night. Yoongi gently places your legs on the ground and pulls himself out of you. "Are you okay?" He asks. "We should've done this on the bed. I'm sorry, I got carried away and wasn't thinking—"
"I liked it," you reassure. "Do you...uh do you want to take a bath now?" Yoongi smiles and nods.
"I'll run the water in a few minutes."
"No I can do it," you move to get up but he stops you with a hand on your arm.
"I'll do it baby. Stay with me a moment longer." You lay back down as he crawls next to you on his back.
.
"Uhm Yoon," you ask, leaning your head back on his chest. You're both in the tub now with the hot water soothing your muscles. "Did You mean everything you said a few minutes ago? All the stuff about my eyes and...stuff."
Yoongi hears the faintest insecurity in your voice and wraps his arms around your waist from under the water. "I meant every word of it. And you want to know something?"
"What?"
"We never got to finish this thought earlier. But the reason I've been so preoccupied with my music lately is because I've been trying to make a song to surprise you with at our wedding. I've been struggling to find the right beats and lyrics because, well it's you. And anything I've come up with isn't doing the trick." He pauses and you're lost for words. You had no idea his "new song" was for you the whole time. "I'm sorry I insisted I bring my equipment this weekend," he says.
"I don't even know what to say Yoongi. You wrote a song for our wedding. I feel so dumb for being mad about it." You wipe a few tears from your eyes, just small ones that manages to fall from your eyes.
"Hey, don't cry baby," he coos. "And don't call yourself dumb. You didn't know and I was more preoccupied than I should have been about it. It's not finished though since you know, we had sex in the middle of it all."
"I—I'm sorry."
"Why are you apologizing? I love having sex with you. In fact, if you wanted to have sex in this tub right now you wouldn't hear me complaining at all."
"Yoongi-"
"I'm serious __ so if this is you getting shy then there's only one way to cure it. I'll start listing everything I enjoy about being with you. Let's start with when I sink my fingers into your wet pussy. Your moans are so pretty, begging for me to add an—"
"Ah stop, stop stop stop!" It shouldn't embarrass you but it does. Yoongi laughs at your change of character and kisses the side of your head.
"I'm just saying you don't have to apologize for anything alright? I'm the one that should be doing that."
"No, I understand why you brought it with you. But from now on can you try leaving it at home more? At least when we go on our honeymoon?"
"I promise you I will not bring it on our honeymoon. That is a line I will not cross."
"You better not," you say, closing your eyes. "I'll really not have it with you then."
"I expect nothing less as my wife. I know we've said it a hundred times already but I do love you __. More than anything. Even my music."
You tell him that you love him too, complete calmness showering over you. To the happy couple, you hum to yourself.
Tumblr media
a/n: Hoping you enjoyed as much as I did writing this. TY for reading and LMK your thoughts 💞
masterlist
no reposting, copying, or translating my work– © kookslastbutton
2K notes · View notes
flowerandblood · 6 months
Text
The Moonlight Ray (2/2)
[ Hades • Aemond x Persephone • female ]
[ warnings: sex content, oral sex, fingering, smut, angst, obsession, incest, toxic jealousy, death threats, domination ]
Tumblr media
[ description: When his beloved Persephone returns to him after nine months of separation they reunite in joy and growing closer to each other. However, three months of their happiness pass all too quickly, and when he has to accept separation with his wife again he discovers that Adonis, the young man with whom Aphrodite herself has fallen in love, has been watching his wife in the bath. Dark, tocically possessive and obsessive Aemond. ]
At the request of my readers and as a gift to celebrate 2k of my followers I wrote the second part of The Evening Star fanfic, but it can also be read as a stand-alone story.
The Evening Star & The Moonlight Ray Persephone Moodboard
*English is not my first language. Please, do not repost. Enjoy!*
My others works: Masterlist
_____
He didn't know the feeling of longing before her, he didn't know the feeling of despair or suffering, he didn't know that it was possible to wither each day with uncertainty while clinging to hope.
He did not believe that when the nine months she was to spend with her mother had passed she would return to him, to his dark, cold caves, to be locked of her own free will in his stone prison.
Although he did not believe it, she returned to him.
She came back to him and gave herself to him, and he took her, sinking deep into her body, filling her with his seed, understanding at last why men wanted so much to be husbands to their wives and have them all to themselves.
The only feeling that was more powerful than his love for her was his jealousy, his greed, his possessiveness.
When she stayed with her mother among the fields and meadows he cared that his envoys, bats, owls and snakes made sure that no men dared to look at her, let alone approach her, speak to her, try to touch her.
Any such bolder, charmed as he was by her infinite, shining beauty and sweetness, ended his life miserably, blinded or bitten by his servants. He watched with satisfaction as the souls of naive human boys thinking they had the right to ask her for her hand floated down the wide, pale streams of the Styx.
She was his alone.
To his satisfaction, his envoys reported to him each day that she did not seek the pleasure or attention of any other men, spending her days with her nymphs on bathing and playing, helping her mother bless the crops.
He decided to reward her for her devotion, for her faithfulness, and once he held her in his grasp he did not let her go for five days and five nights, alternately caressing her with his hands, his lips and his length, discovering the secrets of her soft, warm, feminine body.
He knew that his sister, the goddess of love and passion, after he had rejected her efforts, would not help him understand such a complicated matter as female fulfilment, so he decided to discover for himself the path that led to it, exploring her body with his corpse-cold lips, seeking the places of her greatest pleasure.
He found that a sweet, innocent sounds erupted from her chest as he sucked and licked her nipples, that a soft sigh left her lips as he kissed her long neck. However, it wasn't until he sank his face between her thighs, it wasn't until his tongue tasted her moisture, his lips brushed her folds, that he realised he had found his way to her ecstasy.
He ate her like a greedy madman, recognising that her juices were more delicious than ambrosia itself, smelling of her and her arousal, her desire he craved so much. His lips licked and sucked her pearl, and then his tongue slid deep between her folds, driving her body into convulsions, pathetic, loud mewls erupting from her throat, her trembling hands clenched on his hair.
"− please − that's enough, husband − please −" She begged after each fulfilment, which he brought her to with painfully slow, deliberate movements of his tongue and lips, watching her with delight, taking handfuls of her sweet reactions, her vulnerability, her awareness that she was dependent only on his will.
He hummed with amusement not long after her intense rapture starting his arduous work all over again, already noticing what movements of his lips were bringing her to spasms, making her fall apart in front of him. He lifted himself slowly on his shoulders, her eyes dark and misty, her whole body trembling with exertion in his hands.
"− please − please −" She whispered pleadingly when he turned her onto her stomach and he knelt behind her on the bedding, lifting her buttocks higher. Her mumbling turned into loud whines as he slid deep inside her, all hard after what he'd done to her, his hands clenched on her hips, his thrusts deep and sure.
Ever since he had discovered what delight lay inside her, what a blessing it was to fill her to the brim with his seed, he hadn't been able to hold back, her entrance all moist and sticky from her earlier fulfilments, their bodies slapping against each other with a loud, lewd splat.
"− what was it again? − you can't take it after you left me for nine long months? −" He hissed out in fury, pumping his swollen, hard manhood into her with fast, aggressive thrusts, holding her hips in an iron grip, panting loudly along with her as he felt her core clench against him in panic, overstimulated and tired.
He pressed his lips together, biting his lower lip as he saw her open her mouth wide, her body adorned with droplets of sweat, her yellow flowers primly woven into her hair scattered around her head.
"− uncle −" She mewled pleadingly and cried out loudly, simultaneously suffering and taking pleasure from this aggressive, perverse act of two naked bodies colliding with each other, her moisture trickling down her thighs.
"− I'm here, Persephone − your husband is by your side −" He exhaled with a kind of tenderness and care, not slowing down, racing his own fulfilment approaching faster and faster with each brutal thrust into her hot, fleshy interior.
When she came she almost screamed his name, writhing beneath him, clenching her hands on their bedclothes, convulsing, and he tilted his head, groaning and panting loudly, finally achieving the fulfilment he craved, cumming inside her, filling her with himself.
When he decided that he was satisfied for the moment his wife was trembling all over, looking up at him with her lips parted, her gaze dulled, warm, tired, fulfilled. He laid down beside her, turning his face towards her, and touched her cheek with his icy-cold palm.
"Persephone."
Ever since she had returned, ever since she had freely chosen to be his, he had noticed a satisfying change in her that filled him with pride and desire.
She wore his gifts, his dark robes and gowns embroidered with pearls, jewels and rays of light, a crown of golden laurel leaves on her head.
She agreed to be his queen.
Queen of the World of the Dead.
The underworld as she passed was suddenly filled with a warm glow, his servants at his request obeying her every command, being at her every whim.
He demanded that her throne stand next to his, that she not stand beside him during the audiences, but could sit by his side, equal to him.
Her words, filled with compassion and understanding, made him show his visitors grace more frequently than usual just to please her. Looking at her from the side, seeing her smile of contentment, all he could think about was how much he didn't want to give her back to her mother.
Was he not trying hard enough?
Why should she leave him?
His joy and fulfilment began to give way to frustration and uncertainty with each day bringing them closer to her leaving once more. One night, after he had come hard inside her after hours of caresses and the wonderful, tender passion of two lovers this question self-consciously ripped from his throat.
"Will you leave me again?"
She looked at him surprised, the soft smile of fulfilment changed to a concerned, confused expression. She touched his cheek gently as if she sensed that what she was about to tell him would enrage him.
"My beloved … after all, you know what I promised my mother." She whispered quietly. He pressed his lips together and rose in fury, putting on his black robe hastily, tying it hurriedly around his waist.
Seeing that he wanted to leave her chamber she lifted herself quickly, all naked, only a golden wreath of leaves on her head. She stepped in his way, placing her hands on his cold, naked chest.
"− please − please, my dearest, do not stop me again −" She mumbled pleadingly, and he clenched his jaw, looking at her with rage and hatred.
"Do not be afraid, I will not." He hissed, sidestepping her, opening the door with a loud thud, leaving her terrified, hearing her loud, helpless cry.
Though she tried to besmirch him with her touch and presence, he could not look at her, knowing that she would leave him again, that he would again forget what her body looked like, her scent would fly from her chambers, her throne would remain empty.
"Every wife on earth and in the heavens leaves her home to be united with her husband, yet I must share you with your cursed mother." He growled in anger, pacing around his chamber as she came to him again begging him to speak to her.
She lowered her gaze at his words, all pale, not daring to interrupt him.
"Still, if it were a fair share! Nine months with me and three with her, or even six months with me and six with her! But by what right do you spend a greater part of the year with her than with me? Why do you allow it and make me accept it?" He asked coldly, darkly, low, from deep in his throat, feeling that the water of the Styx and the screams of the dead flowed through his veins.
"The earth won't have time to yield crops. When I am gone she falls into despair, there is winter on the land, everything freezes and dies. People will starve." She whispered with difficulty, looking at him pleadingly, wanting him to understand.
"I CARE NOT! LET THEM STARVE, LET THEIR BODIES ROT, LET YOUR MOTHER AND MY SISTER CHOKE ON HER AGONY AND DESPAIR, I CURSE HER!" He thundered in a tone so cold, terrifying and cruel, the ground shook around them, dust and ashes sprinkled from the high ceilings of the caves.
His Persephone looked at him trembling all over and burst into sobs, running out of his chamber. He was panting heavily as he led her away with his eyes, and then he cursed loudly and growled like an animal, burying his face in his hands.
All he wanted was for her to stay with him.
He visited her that night, enveloped her in warm furs, slipping underneath them to lie down beside her, pressing her against his naked body. She didn't push him away, she let him lift her thigh gently and explore her warm, moist womanhood with his hand.
She let him take her, let his length fill her to the brim, let him move inside her. He brought her to fulfilment with the circular motions of his fingers, whispering in her ear that she was his curse, his doom, his madness and the object of his endless desire.
He filled her with his seed several times that night, taking her tenderly and slowly, once apologising and once demanding her repentance for driving him to despair. She sobbed in his arms with helplessness and pleasure, peaking again and again, confessing to him her boundless, most sincere love.
"Once a month, when the full moon lights up the night sky we will meet where you saw me for the first time. I fled then from my mother when she slept, and I will flee for you to sweeten our separation." She whispered and he felt the heat spill over his heart.
Roused by the sudden passionate feeling he kissed her greedily and took her once more.
It was easier for him to bear the thought of separation when he knew that he would not have to wait nine months to see her again, but one.
Counting down the days, he laid in her bedding, surrounded by her scent, thinking about the warmth of her body, about the moans that flowed from her lips like a sweet nectar.
As promised, on the night the full moon fell, he left Hades, his body filled with anticipation, he felt a tickle in his fingertips and a burning desire in his loins.
It had been so long since he had touched her.
He did not recognise himself or his behaviour, catching himself with rage that around her he was like his brother, emotional and pawing, endlessly thirsty.
He shuddered when he heard the rustling of the grass, his wife, his lover, his Evening Star was walking towards him between the century-old trees with a light, peaceful step, a smile full of joy and warmth beamed from her bright face.
He licked his lips as he looked at her with satisfaction, seeing that she had chosen a robe of such fine material that he could see the whole outline of her body perfectly, the fabric shone with a pearly lustre in the starlight, her hair partly braided at the back of her head, partly loose, in her locks the same blue flowers as when he saw her for the first time.
"Could it be that the Moonlight Ray has finally illuminated my endless night of longing?" She whispered sensually, softly, her swollen, moist lips parted slightly.
He felt her words in his manhood, which pulsed aggressively under the material of his black robe, he looked down at her with eye full of thirst.
He wanted to devour her.
He threw himself at her, pressing her to the ground wet with dewy grass and flowers, tearing her beautiful robe to shreds, exposing her naked body in front of him. She moaned in surprise, trying loudly to catch air in her lungs.
Her body arched backwards in a convulsion as his length slid suddenly between her thighs, pushing her throbbing, hot muscles to their limit.
She was so wet, she was clenching so hard against him that he gasped loudly, and immediately began to move inside her, making them both pant with pleasure, his hands on either side of her head looking at her beautiful face.
"− take it − take what your husband is giving you −" He hissed rooting into her with brutal thrusts of his hips, she whimpered beneath him, her tight walls sucking him inside.
She gave herself fully to him, spreading her thighs wide before him in a gesture of complete submission, experiencing ferociously intense fulfilment with him.
They spent the whole night together, amidst the rustle of grass and leaves, the light of moon and stars, gazing on their faces, lying naked, hidden from the world.
This time it was she who begged him before dawn not to leave, to stay with her a while longer, but he did not listen to her pleas, wanting her to feel what he felt, to experience a substitute for his suffering, although his body screamed for him to take her once more.
Their monthly meetings sweetened the goblet of bitterness of her absence, and although he could not bear the emptiness that filled the underworld without her, he appreciated that at least in this way they could experience relief.
He thought that, like in the stories of people that were passed down from father to son, they met like forbidden lovers, taking solace in each other's arms.
When word reached him that a human youth had captured the heart of one of his sisters, Aphrodite, the same one he had refused years before, he was not particularly bothered, knowing her nature and how easily she changed the objects of her affections.
This Adonis of whom he had heard so much was supposed to be a beautiful young man with big, brown eyes, his black hair curly and shiny, his body built no worse than Hercules or Ares himself.
However, when one day his servant reported to him that Adonis had been seen in the company of his wife and her mother, that from the shrubs he had watched his Persephone bathing, he felt an anger he had never known before in his life.
His rage did not allow him to wait until the next full moon.
His envoys reported to him where Demeter and his wife were staying to rest with their nymphs and Adonis himself.
He came there at night, when everyone was asleep, his steps followed by a translucent blue mist, enveloping the sleepers with a faint scent, leaving them incapable of being awake for as long as he wished.
He did not allow the smoke to reach his wife's nostrils, with a gesture of his hand he commanded the clouds to change direction so that they avoided her body, clad in a white, half-transparent robe.
He stood over her, looking at her thoughtfully, then lifted his gaze and noticed Adonis sleeping nearby under a tree, facing her, as if he had fallen asleep looking at her.
He pressed his lips together at the thought, recognising that he would deal with him later.
He knelt down, placing his knees on either side of her body, his hand with a light, sure movement reached into the material of her robe and untied it. She shuddered all over, awakening from a deep sleep, terrified and wanting to scream, feeling that someone had exposed her body, so he covered her mouth with his ice-cold hand.
"− shhh −" He hushed her reassuringly when she finally looked at him, her gaze turned from horror and fear to disbelief and joy, she wanted to embrace him but he wouldn't let her, grabbing her wrists.
"− husband − what are you −" She mumbled, shocked and flustered by his presence and squealed quietly as he lifted her up and turned her back to him, gripping her hip with one hand and her neck with the other. He squeezed her cheeks with his fingers and directed her face to the young boy sleeping before them.
"Handsome, isn't he? I heard he has two beautiful dark eyes. If you find them pleasing, I can gift them to you." He whispered in her ear and she trembled all over at his words, her hands tightened on his arm, her breathing quickened in terror.
"− no − I would never − ah −" She cried out quietly as she felt his fingers slide between her thighs with uncertain, soft movement checking what state she was in.
Her lips parted wide and she involuntarily reached back to grab his hair as the tip of his finger began to tease her entrance with a sticky, loud click of her juices.
"− no? − my wife is a little liar, isn't she? −" He hissed low, sliding his finger deeper into her hot core, overpowered by jealousy and rage at the very thought that she might have wanted anyone else, that her thoughts might have been occupied with another men while he thought only about her.
"− I'm not − I'm not, my beloved −" She uttered with difficulty, involuntarily rising and falling on his finger, seeking any source of friction, panting quietly, despite her terror her walls throbbed steadily with arousal.
"− did you let him look at your naked body? − I know he tried to watch you in the bath −" He growled icily, sliding his finger out of her, untying his robe and directing her to the tip of his manhood, feeling that he couldn't wait any longer, that he had to take her, had to show himself and her who she truly desired.
"− no − I didn't - I didn't know − I swear −" She mumbled and parted her lips, letting out a loud, helpless cry as he thrust his length into her so deep, that he felt like he was going to pierce her stomach.
He covered her mouth with his hand, licking his lips, feeling her walls clench on him greedily.
"− be quiet − if you wake him up with those sweet sounds, and he sees me take you − sees your naked body − sees your husband sink into you − I'll have no choice but to put his eyes out before I kill him − that would be a huge pity, wouldn't it? − such a handsome face −" He hissed, moving inside her with brutal, deep, fast thrusts of his hips, teasing a point hidden deep inside her.
She sobbed helplessly into his hand, panting loudly along with him, her gaze hazy, absent, stupefied with pleasure, her hand clenched in his hair allowing her to keep her balance as she rose and fell on him with a loud click of her moisture, his lips pressed to her ear.
"− that's right − take me like a good wife you are − take me and maybe I would let him live − would you like that? − would you like your pretty little boy? −" He growled with rage while accelerating aggressively, his hand from her hip slid between her thighs, in circular intense motions squeezing her pearl, his other hand pressed against her mouth, muffling the high pitched, pathetic sounds coming from her throat.
With each thrust he stretched her walls to the limit, panting along with her, his face pressed against her cheek, her scent filling his lungs wonderfully.
He felt her fingers suddenly tighten on his arm, trying to remove his hand from her mouth. He lowered it and she turned her face towards him, their lips, their tongues, their teeth found each other in a lustful, brutal, greedy kiss, her hand clamped tighter on his hair, holding him close.
"− only yours −" She gasped in the passionate, aggressive dance of their lips and tongues. "− I'm only yours −"
He groaned low into her throat, his manhood pulsing hard inside her, demanding to be relieved and fulfilled.
"− I'm going to kill him − I'm going to kill him for you −" He breathed out darkly, low, thrusting his length into her with all strength he had in his hips.
She came at his words, aroused by his jealousy, by his possessiveness, moaning loudly into his mouth, her core began to clench against him in pleasure. Her body trembled all over as his length slid in and out of her through her elation, refusing to let her come down from her peak.
He felt her throbbing walls squeeze his seed out of him, he sank his face into her neck and clenched his eyes shut, panting loudly, focused only on his own pleasure, his fulfilment.
They were both breathing fast and unevenly, trembling with overstimulation, her hand let go of his hair and stroked his face tenderly, her nose and forehead pressed against his cheek.
He sighed quietly, glancing at her, and then they kissed passionately, tenderly, sucking and licking their lips with a soft click.
He pulled away from her, running his fingers over her beautiful, gentle face, in her eyes exactly what he wanted to see.
Love as infinite as the darkness of Hades itself.
He kissed her cheek tenderly, running the tip of his nose over her soft, hot face, his lips traveling to her ear.
"You can choose how he will die."
_____
Thank you very much for giving me the opportunity to write part two, I love this couple and the atmosphere of mythology surrounding them, unmistakable and very poetic. I hope you like it as much as the first part.
Aemond Taglist
@dc-marvel-girl96 @its-actually-minicika @notnormalthings-blog @nikstrange @zenka69 @bellaisasleep @k-y-r-a-1 @g-cf2020 @melsunshine @opheliaas-stuff @chainsawsangel @iiamthehybrid @tinykryptonitewerewolf @namoreno @malfoytargaryen @qyburnsghost @aemondsdelight @persephonerinyes @fan-goddess @sweethoneyblossom1 @watercolorskyy @randomdragonfires @apollonshootafar @padfooteyes @darylandbethfanforever9 @fudge13 @snh96 @rwdkarla @echos-muses @ipostwhtifeel @letmeloveyouuuu @yentroucnagol @valeskafics @verena-targaryen-writes @talesofoldandnew @happinessinthebeing @travelingmypassion
499 notes · View notes
mnwrld · 1 month
Text
volcano | han jisung x fem ! reader
part four - love at a temperature that can melt when touched
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
LITTLE BIT OF FLUFF & SO MUCH ANGST & SMUT & SINGLE DAD ! JISUNG & FEM ! READER & MORE UNDER THE CUT ! MINORS DO NOT INTERACT
jisung knew his anxiety made a lot of his decisions for him. he knew that his devotion to his daughter held him back from caring for himself sometimes. but that was okay. as long as she was happy, he could be happy too. he didn’t need to be in love. his desires changed and shifted when he ran into you, though. suddenly, he wasn’t as okay without you by his side. 
read part three here | see more dad stray kids fics here ! | read part five here ( coming soon ! )
like what you've read ? join my permanent taglist OR the dad skz taglist by filling out my taglist form here !
warnings. love confessions, mentions of a very shitty ex (yn's) who coerced them into doing things they didn't want to (things not mentioned, vague & hinted at), meeting jisung's friends, kissing !!!! staying the night, showering (non sexual) together, heart to heart in the shower, hand job (jisung rec), fingering (fem rec), teasing, dirty talk, praise, jisung good boy kink, they like each other so much
word count. 7,899 words
disclaimer. this story is not meant to accurately portray any of the idols found here ! it is simply fiction. other idols (apart from stray kids) featured in this story include: lee heeseung (enhypen), lee chaeryeong (itzy), lia / choi jisu (itzy)
note. they are finally happy !!!!!! i love this chapter ‹3 i love the confession scene and i love the shower scene (you will know......) and i love the ending of this chapter :( UGH i hope u guys enjoy this ‹3 next chapter is the last one :( so bittersweet :(
────────────────────────────
It had been a week. Another long week without Jisung. You’d thought of blocking his number but he wasn’t texting you anyway, so it didn’t matter. Sometimes you looked back through your text messages with him, but that hurt a little bit too much, so you tried not to. You weren’t really sure why you were so upset about it. The two of you hadn’t really been that serious.
Still, you’d gotten your hopes up. You’d started envisioning what a future with him and his precious daughter might be like. You were tired of meaningless flings and tired of feeling so… lonely. 
Your phone buzzed from where it lay face down on the coffee table. You groaned and grabbed it, checking the text message that had come in with a sigh.
chaer : can you come meet me at 5-STAR ? i need to give you something but won’t be able to stop by.
you : sure. now ?
chaer : in like an hour. i’ll give you some time to get ready lol
you : hey !! what makes you think i’m not ready now ? maybe i am !
chaer : yn, you and i both know you’ve hardly left your couch all week. 
you : ugh fine. whatever. see you in an hour
With another hefty sigh, you stood from the couch and trudged to the bathroom to shower. The water felt nice—refreshing. You wondered why you’d been putting it off so much. When you got out, you changed into something nice enough—nice than your comfy house clothes, anyway. You put a little makeup on—just enough to cover the bags under your eyes and distract from the red, bloodshot look you were sporting.
By the time you were finished getting fully ready, you had just enough time to catch the bus to 5-STAR. You wondered what Chaeryeong needed to give you so urgently. But your brain was still sad mush, so your thoughts didn’t get you very far. The bus ride didn’t take long though, and thankfully it was only about a two minute walk to the dance studio from the bus stop. 
When you made it to 5-STAR, the door was unlocked but the lobby was dark. You frowned a little, suspicious. “Chaer?”
The only light came from one of the studio rooms further inside. You inched toward it cautiously, body on high alert. “Chaeryeong, if you’re about to murder me, you could’ve just done it at my apartment.” 
But it wasn’t Chaeryeong in the dance studio. The man turned around slowly and grinned nervously. “Don’t worry, yn. I’m not planning to murder you.” 
“Jisung,” you breathed. You felt like you were dreaming. There was no way this was real—he’d been the one to push you away.
“Yeah.” 
“What are you—” You looked around the empty dance studio. Took in his ripped skinny jeans and white t-shirt and leather jacket. You wanted to kiss him. You shook the thought away. “What is this?” 
“I, uh, I have to tell you something. Will you… will you stay to hear me out?” 
You blinked at him. As if this wasn’t all you’d been thinking about for weeks. As if this wasn’t all you’d been thinking about for weeks. As if this wasn’t everything you wanted. Slowly, you nodded. “Okay. Tell me.” 
“Okay, I—so I’m not always good with words. Which, I mean, sounds stupid because I’m a fucking music producer and lyricist, but I—like, I just—words are hard when they’re not paired with music and I—”
You stepped closer to him, put a hand on his arm, looked at him warmly. “It’s okay, Jisung. Take your time.” 
You half wondered if you should be angrier—if you shouldn’t want to hear him out because he was the one who ended things. But you couldn’t be angry. Because this was everything you wanted. He took a deep breath and nodded, nibbling at his bottom lip as he tried to gather his thoughts. 
“So, I just—I needed to tell you that, I know I’ve been so stupid and I pushed you away when you clearly didn’t want me to just because I was scared, and that was really unfair to you. I’m an idiot. And I’m really fucking sorry.” 
“Okay,” you whispered back. You didn’t move away from him. Your hand was still on his arm. It made him feel alive. 
“And, I… well, like I said, I’m not great with, like, talking about my feelings so I—I wrote you… a song. And I’d like to play it for you… if that’s okay with you?” 
He wrote you a song. 
He was sorry.
He wrote you a song. 
“Might as well listen to it since you put time and effort into it,” you mumbled. You were trying to sound nonchalant—like the feelings swirling in your chest weren’t as big as they actually were. 
He took a deep breath and pulled away from you, hurrying toward where his phone was plugged into the studio’s giant speaker. He pushed play and watched you carefully as the music played throughout the room. 
You loved his voice. You’d missed hearing him sing—watching him perform. You tried to focus on the lyrics instead of just how lovely his voice sounded. The lyrics were important. He’d mentioned it was what he’d been feeling lately. And you so desperately wanted to know what he’d been feeling. 
The scars of the wounds that covered my heart As if only you could notice them You were so warm when you hugged me tight I guess I teared up for a moment, because it was the first time
Your heart ached a little in your chest. The scars of the wounds that covered his heart. His ex? Who was, assumably, not in his life anymore? You looked at him but he wasn’t looking at you anymore. He was more interested in picking at a loose thread in his leather jacket as you listened closely to the lyrics. 
I’ll protect you it’s okay to hurt I’ll embrace the wounds you shed To me, you’re already a sin I can’t refuse because you’re sweeter than evil You can burst into flames, you can wound me next to you If you like, I can be anything Yeah, you can hurt me, I don’t care, yeah, you can burn me Unlike those who run away from you, I’ll embrace you
You hadn’t really even told him about Kihyun, but it was like he knew. Jisung, despite only knowing you for a short amount of time, had always seemed to see right through you. He seemed to be able to read between the lines and see past the ‘I’m fine’s when you really weren’t. It was like he was seeing into your heart again. 
And what did it mean, “you can hurt me?” Did Jisung think you would hurt him? Had he been worried all this time that you were someone to be afraid of? You didn’t dwell on it too long, listening closely to the chorus, eager to know his heart—to see the pieces of himself he’d still kept hidden until that moment. 
Like a volcano Love at a temperature that can melt when touched
You didn’t realize you were crying until the tears had slipped from your cheeks and onto the wooden floor beneath you. You wiped at your eyes and breathed deeply as Jisung’s voice rang through the speakers. 
Hug my body even if it hurts, it’s okay Among the cold and harsh waves I need your heat you are my volcano
Your legs felt weak, you sat down on the floor. Jisung watched with wide eyes, suddenly looking worried, but he didn’t move toward you. 
I can’t live without you you’re the only one, even if I die Even if I’m reborn over and over again, it’s only you I want to give only to you my heart is burning When I’m thinking of you, my mind is Like a volcano
You were crying harder by the end of the song, knees pulled to your chest as you cried into your arms. Jisung unplugged his phone when the song was over and the only sound in the echo-y studio was your crying. Jisung hesitantly made his way toward you, hands clasped nervously. He knelt in front of you and didn’t say anything. 
“You’re so stupid, you know?” You finally choked out, lifting your head off of your arms and looking at him. 
He nodded somberly and played with his fingers, not looking you in the eye. “Yeah I—I know. I’m a huge idiot.” 
“You just kept pushing me away even after I told you I wanted to be there. Why did you do that if you… if you felt like this?” 
“Because—” He sighed and unclasped his hands, finally looking at you. “Because in addition to being the world’s biggest idiot, I’m also a fucking coward. And I was… so scared of what might happen if I let you into my life—into Haneul’s life. I didn’t—I-I didn’t think I could risk it. And the more I liked you, the more afraid I was.” 
“Are you… are you still afraid?” You asked, scooting closer to him and grabbing one of his hands. 
He looked at your hands and smiled a little, shaking his head. “No. I’m not afraid anymore.” 
“So you… what do you mean by, ‘you can hurt me’?” You chewed on your lip as you waited for Jisung to answer. 
“I used to be so afraid of getting hurt—getting burned—in my relationships. I was afraid of that with you too. I didn’t want to take the risk even if it meant that I could be happy in the end. It was just too daunting. But with you… I want to take the risk. Even if it hurts a little, I want to be with you and I want us to… learn how to love each other properly. The way we both deserve and… desire.” 
“Jisung,” you breathed, leaning your head forward onto his shoulder. The position was a little uncomfortable, but you didn’t care when he held you close. It was so nice to be in his arms again. “Jisung, I need to tell you about my ex.” 
“Okay. Like… right now?” 
You nodded. “I’m feeling brave right now. If I wait, I’m afraid I might not be able to say anything. And I… I need you to know about him so that you can—can love me the way I need.” 
“Okay,” Jisung’s voice was soft, soothing. 
You pulled yourself out of Jisung’s arms and looked at him and you contemplated how to start your story. “His name was Kihyun and he was an asshole.” 
Jisung flinched and frowned deeply. He didn’t say anything. You continued. 
“He was an asshole and he—he made me do things that I didn’t want to do with him. Said things like no one would ever love me the way he did—that nobody could. I don’t—I can’t talk about it in detail right now. I don’t know that I’m strong enough for that. But I wanted to tell you that part because… I need you to promise me you won’t ever try to make me do something I don’t want to do, even if you want to do it. I want you to love me for who I am and not compare me to other people. I want you to… promise me you won’t say things like that. Can you do that?” 
“God, yn,” he choked and you looked up to see his eyes filling with tears. He swallowed them down and nodded, trying to give you a reassuring smile. “I would never do something as shitty as that, I promise. I would rather die than make you do something you were uncomfortable with or say something like that to you.” 
You breathed out in relief and leaned back into him. He wrapped his arms around you instantly. “Okay. Thank you. And I… I also want to meet your daughter. When you think it’s the right time.” 
He stiffened a little around you, but you felt him nod against you nonetheless. “O-Okay…” 
“Not like, right now. We can build up to it. I've never dated someone with a kid before. I don’t know what to do. But I have friends who are going to help me and… and I really want this. I want to meet her. I’ve only seen her from far away, but I know she’s perfect.”
“You’re…” His voice sounded clogged—he was all choked up. He cleared his throat and tried again. “You’re the first person I’ve been with who’s ever actually said that. Or felt that way. I’ve never gotten serious enough with a girl to warrant introducing her to Haneul… Because they all decide they don’t want us anymore when they find out about her. Even Haneul’s mom… left us both after she was born.” 
You pressed a soothing kiss to his jaw. “Well, not me. You told me about her and you were the one who ran. I kept chasing you. You don’t have to be worried with me. Okay? I’ve meant everything I’ve said. I really do want to meet her. I want you. Both of you.” 
“Can we… can we still take things a little slow?” Jisung asked, voice shaky as he squeezed you slightly. 
“Of course, Sung. We can take things at whatever pace you need. I like slow.” 
He nodded and grinned at you through teary eyes. You were about to lean in and finally kiss him after weeks apart when Minho stalked into the studio, face blank. “Okay, I gave you guys thirty minutes to get your confessions out of the way. Can you move to someone’s apartment so I can lock the place up?” 
Jisung jumped to his feet, looking slightly embarrassed. You stood too, face warm as you studied the floor beneath you rather intently. Jisung grabbed your hand and started pulling you toward the exit of the studio. “S-Sorry hyung, we got a little carried away. Thank you for letting me use the studio. Bye!” 
You waved a quick goodbye to Minho yourself and then the two of you were outside, walking hand in hand to your apartment. You’d only walked a few steps when you stopped with a frown. “What about Haneul? Who’s watching her? Don’t you have to get back to her?” 
“No,” Jisung smiled, swinging your hands a little as you started walking again. “My mom and dad are watching her for the weekend. They were quick to take her when I told them that I finally met someone who was worth it and needed to fight for their heart.” 
You pushed him playfully, hoping he couldn’t tell just how his words had affected you. “Ah. I want to meet them too.”
“You will. Someday. They’d love you. Especially my mom.” 
The thought of his parents approving you made your heart swell. You looked down at your hand in Jisung’s and the fluttering feeling in your stomach only intensified. 
Everything was finally falling into place. 
────────────────────────────
“Just be sure not to ask Seungmin if he’s in a relationship because that’s kind of complicated for him right now. Uh, Felix is getting married, like, super soon. Minho’s got a pretty serious girlfriend. Hyunjin’s girlfriend is really nice too. Um, don’t mention relationship stuff to Chan either because he just… kinda… sent his girlfriend off to follow her dreams and leave him behind and he’s taking it hard. Changbin’s girl makes really great pastries and their relationship is fairly new too. And, uh, Jeongin. Yeah. Don’t antagonize Jeongin. He’s been really stressed lately because he’s got like, crazy sexual tension with the girl who watches his son while he’s working and he doesn’t know how to handle that—”
“Okay,” you stopped Jisung, laughing as his rambling trailed off and he looked at you with wide eyes. “Okay, I’ll do my best to remember all that.” 
Jisung nodded and breathed out. It had been two months since you and Jisung agreed to try dating again. so he was introducing you to his best friends—his brothers—and he wanted everything to go well. Realistically, he knew they would love you. Who wouldn’t love you? But he was still nervous. He hadn’t had a girlfriend this serious in years. 
Jisung nodded on Chan’s door and it swung open a few minutes later. Chan had answered. He looked tired. And sad. He still put on a smile and ushered the two of you inside. You glanced at him worriedly but figured you didn’t have any room to comment on his state. Especially after what Jisung had mentioned to you. And the fact that you didn’t exactly know him yet. 
“Hi, you must be yn,” Chan greeted you, pulling you into a gentle hug. “Jisung’s told us a lot about you.” 
“It’s really great to finally meet you. Jisung’s said a lot of great things about you. All seven of you,” you replied, smiling up at Chan. 
He led you and Jisung into the living room. He had a nice house and lived in a pretty quiet neighborhood. Jisung had told you that Chan liked to host barbecues at his place in the summer. When you got to the living room, you spotted the six other men Jisung had affectionately referred to as his brothers. You reached for Jisung’s hand and he squeezed it affectionately. 
A blond-haired man with freckles and a warm smile stood first, pulling you into a tight hug. “Sorry, I’m a hugger! I’m Felix.” 
“Nice to meet you, Felix—” 
“I’m Changbin!” Another man pulled you away from Felix and into his own buff arms. “I produce music with Jisung and Chan.” 
You nodded, recognizing him from the 3RACHA YouTube channel (which you had stalked after Jisung first mentioned it).  Before you could say ‘hi’ back a tall brunette was next to you, grinning widely and hugging you. 
“I’m Hyunjin. Jisungie called me about you, you know? After the second time he fucked up in the park.” 
“Oh really?” You looked over at Jisung teasingly and he looked down shyly. “Well, it’s good to meet you.” 
A dark haired man with fox-like eyes came over next. He kept his distance. He didn’t seem like a hugger. “I’m Jeongin.” 
“And I’m Seungmin,” another dark haired man greeted from the couch. He looked kind of down. You remembered what Jisung had told you about a complicated relationship. 
Minho waved at you from the kitchen where he was cooking. “It’s good to see you again, yn.” 
“Yeah,” you laughed, already starting to feel comfortable with the group of guys. “Yeah it’s nice to see you, Minho. And it’s really great to meet the rest of you. You’ll have to tell me all of Jisung’s dirty secrets—” 
“Absolutely not!” Jisung shrieked, eyes wide with panic. 
Seungmin cackled from the couch. “Oh my god, come here, let me tell you about this time at the amusement park when he—” 
“Kim Seungmin you shut your goddamn mouth!” Jisung cried, tackling him to keep him quiet. “Don’t tell her that story! She’ll leave me!” 
Jeongin rolled his eyes but you could see a small smile tugging at his lips anyway. Felix giggled a little and looked at you fondly. “They’re always like this. Seungmin’s kind of a menace, you’ll come to find.” 
“Oh, Felix,” you turned away from your boyfriend to look at the freckled man. “Jisung mentioned you’re getting married soon. Figured I should say congrats.” 
“Thank you! I’m so excited,” Felix beamed. You could tell he loved talking about his fiancee. It made you smile too. It was how you felt when people asked you about Jisung. 
“Oh, speaking of fiancees,” Hyunjin interjected, a shy smile spreading over his face as he cleared his throat and yelled over the commotion in the living room. “I have a really important announcement to make!” 
It felt quiet and all eyes were on the tall man in front of you. He chewed on his bottom lip nervously and looked around before grinning and reaching into his pocket, producing a velvety ring box. “I’m going to ask my girlfriend to marry me! I guess it hasn’t really been that long, but I just love her so much, you know? And Eunji adores her, so—” 
“Oh my god, congratulations!” It was Hyunjin’s turn to be tackled by Jisung. You grinned as your boyfriend attached himself to the taller man like a koala. 
The rest of the guys cheered and congratulated Hyunjin and you just smiled. You didn’t know the girlfriend, didn’t really know him that well, so you didn’t have much more to say than “congrats.” 
Jisung wrapped an arm around your waist, pulling you close to him and sighing happily. “I’m really happy you’re here, yn.” 
“I’m happy too, Jisung.”
“Do you want to stay the night?” He asked, pressing a kiss to your jaw. And another to your neck. You pushed him away slightly, not wanting to make a scene in front of his friends. “Haneul is with my parents again.” 
“Hm, I don’t know, Sung.” You teased, crossing your arms. 
He pouted dramatically at you. “Please? It’s going to be soooo lonely tonight. Just me in my apartment. No Haneul. Just me, alllll alone.” 
“Fine,” you laughed and kissed his lips sweetly. “I’ll stay the night.” 
Jisung’s pout transformed into a grin immediately. “Good. Can’t wait.” 
────────────────────────────
Jisung had started keeping a bottle of your shampoo in his shower. And your body wash. And he kept an extra toothbrush in his bathroom for you. And he’d started stocking a drawer in his dresser for you. 
Maybe he was a little head over heels. He didn’t care. He liked having things that would make you comfortable at his place. He wanted you to feel comfortable with him and wanted you to stay over more often and he just… liked you. He loved you. 
He wouldn’t tell you that yet. 
“Can we order food?” You asked as Jisung unlocked the door to his apartment with one hand, his other still occupied with holding your hand in his. 
Jisung smiled at you and nodded. “Yeah. I’ll order something. Any preferences?” 
“Nah,” you stretched your arms over your head and kicked your shoes off. “You can pick. I picked last time.”
“Okay,” he laughed a little and pulled out his phone. 
“Mm, I’m going to shower while you order food.” 
He looked up and smiled at you, nodding a little. “Okay. Let me know if you need anything. You know where stuff is, yeah?” 
“Mhm,” you rocked back on your feet and thought for a moment. “When you… finish ordering that… would you maybe want to join me?” 
“Are you—wait, are you, like, serious?” Jisung’s head snapped up to look at you, phone almost slipping from his fingers. 
“Uh, yeah. If you want to. I’d love for you to… shower with me. But like, no pressure—”
“I want to. Let me just—uh, you get everything together and I’ll order this and then—then I can join you?” 
You nodded and clapped your hands together, grinning at him. “Okay. Don’t take too long, ‘kay Ji?” 
“Okay.” 
You laughed a little to yourself, mentally patting yourself on the back for finally taking things to the next level between you and Jisung. Truthfully, you were fine with the pace of your relationship. You and Jisung had agreed to take things slowly and you really enjoyed just being with him and getting to know him. But now that you’d been sort of dating for just over four months, you were ready for more. You hoped he was too.
The water in the shower was heating up and you’d just stripped out of your clothes when the bathroom door flung open a little aggressively. You turned around in time to see Jisung cringe awkwardly—he hadn’t meant to open the door quite so roughly. “S-Sorry.” 
He tried not to stare at you—you kind of wished he would, but you appreciated how he was respecting you. You pushed open the shower door, letting out some of the steam, and turned to grin at him. “Are you coming?” 
“Y-Yeah. ‘M coming.” He still wouldn’t look at you. He hesitated for a second before pulling his shirt over his head. 
“You know you’re going to have to look at me once we’re in here together, right?”
You were just teasing. You loved the way his cheeks darkened. He nodded and finally dared to rake his eyes over your body. You could see the way his breath caught—his chest heaving a little as he looked you up and down. You’d never felt so vulnerable. Most of the shitty guys you’d been with had never taken the time to really look at you. 
But Jisung wasn’t like the other shitty guys. Jisung wanted to see you—wanted to know you. Jisung took a deep breath and slipped out of his pants and underwear. You weren’t as shy about your staring as he was. He whimpered a little when your eyes fixed on his half hard cock. 
“You look so good, Jisung.” You breathed, in awe of his small waist and broad shoulders. His muscular arms and toned stomach. “You’re so hot.”
He shook his head and joined you under the stream of water, closing the shower door behind him. “Nah. Not as hot as you.” 
You snorted. He looked so shy, but of course he managed to sound cocky as fuck. He was good at that—duality.
“I kind of want to kiss you,” you whispered, inching a little closer to him. 
He smiled down at you. “Let’s wash up first and then you can kiss me all you want.” 
“No,” you pouted and crossed your arms. Maybe you were being a little dramatic. The fond look in his eyes told you he didn’t mind. “I want to kiss you now.” 
“Needy baby.” He giggled, pushing some of your wet hair away from your face where it had started sticking. 
“Only for you.” 
He sighed loudly, playing into your dramatics. “Fine. One kiss. Then we’ll wash up and get out and eat our takeout and we can kiss all night.” 
“Jisung,” you murmured, wrapping your arms around his neck.
“Yeah?”
“I want to… do more than kissing tonight.” You decided to be brave. You held your breath. “If you… want to.” 
His eyes widened as he looked at you. He held your face in his hands, looking at you intently. “I… I want to, but I’m kind of nervous.” 
“Nervous?” 
“Yeah,” he swallowed and leaned in, pressing a kiss to your forehead before dropping his head to your shoulder. “Yeah, i-it’s been a while since I… uh, since I was with someone. Like that. You’re the first person to, like, even see me naked in five years. And I want to. Fuck, I want to so bad. I think about it all the time. But I’m nervous.” 
You raked your fingers through his wet hair and he hummed against your skin. “We can take it slow, baby. We don’t have to go all the way all at once. We can start small tonight.”
“Yeah, start small. Like a… maybe a hand job or something?” He looked at you through his eyelashes, blinking away water droplets that clung to them. 
“If that’s what you want.” 
He nodded and reached behind you for the bottle of your shampoo that he’d restocked recently. “Yeah. That’s what I want. A-And maybe I could… touch you too?” 
“I’d like that. But only if you’re feeling up for it—”
“Please, yn, you have no idea how badly I want to touch you.” He all but whimpered as he started massaging shampoo into your hair. 
“Okay,” you laughed a little and closed your eyes, enjoying the way his fingers felt massaging your scalp. “Okay, then. You can touch me and I’ll touch you.” 
He was quiet for a moment and you turned to shampoo his hair too while yours set for a few minutes. He spoke again once you were almost ready to rinse your own hair. “Have you ever… done this with someone before?” 
“Showered together?” 
“Yeah,” he turned you around and rinsed your hair for you. “Have you ever showered with a… partner before?” 
“Kind of. But not like this.” 
“What do you mean?” He asked, hands trailing over your shoulders gently. 
“He just…” You paused, thought it over, started again. “The shitty ex I told you about? He kind of… made me do things I didn’t want to do. Showering with him was never intimate like this. He only ever wanted sex. And he didn’t… take care of me.”
You could hear Jisung swallow behind you. You made him switch places with you so you could rinse the shampoo out of his hair. He breathed out slowly, gathering his thoughts. “Yn, did he… like, did he—”
“Maybe,” you whispered, barely audible over the sound of the shower. You didn’t need Jisung to finish his thought to know what he was asking. “Maybe. I’ve never really thought about it. I thought I wanted it too, back then. Now I’m not sure if I only ever wanted to keep him satisfied so he wouldn’t leave me.”
“I’m so sorry, yn—” 
“Don’t say that. You don’t have anything to be sorry for. And I’m okay, really. It was a while ago. I’m healing. And you’ve been helping, even though you didn’t know until now.” 
He opened an eye when you pulled your hands away from his hair. “How have I helped?” 
“By not being anything like him.” 
“Even though I hurt you so many times?” 
“Even though you were an absolute idiot and I got hurt in the process, yeah. Because you came back. And you made up for it. You said sorry and he never did that. And you try. You work so hard to make things work between us. And he never did. Trust me, Ji, you’re nothing like him.” 
Jisung fell quiet again. You reached for the body wash and he took it from you, lathering your body wordlessly. You’d never had someone treat you with so much care before. It was nice. You felt like you might cry. 
Jisung’s voice was gentle when he spoke again. “If I asked, would you tell me what he… did? What he made you do?” 
“Maybe someday. Not right—not right now. I-I’m not quite ready for that yet.” 
“Okay,” Jisung kissed your shoulder. “Okay, I won’t ask. You can tell me when you’re ready. If you want to.”
You nodded, unable to find the words you so desperately wanted to say to him. And you feared you wouldn’t be understood around the lump in your throat, anyway. You swallowed and instead asked him something unrelated. “Can I—Can I wash you now?” 
“Yeah.” 
You grabbed the body wash again and this time he just watched as you squeezed some of the liquid soap out. You washed him the way he’d washed you—with as much care and affection as you could. When you finished, you leaned closer to him. 
“I still haven’t gotten that kiss, you know.” 
He grinned at you and pressed his lips to yours, only pulling away when his phone started ringing from where he laid on the bathroom counter. “Sorry, I set a timer so I’d know when the delivery person was almost here with the food.” 
You couldn’t help the small laugh that escaped your lips. He was cute. He was so precious to you. He rinsed off quickly and you slapped his butt as he left the shower, not even hiding the way you were beaming at him. He pretended it hurt but you knew it didn’t with the way he smiled back. 
You finished up in the shower as quickly as you could so you could join him in the kitchen.  You threw on one of his clean t-shirts and toweled your hair dry before leaving the bathroom and making your way to the main area of the apartment. Jisung was laying out all of the food he’d ordered on the kitchen table. He looked up and smiled at you when you walked toward him. 
“I got your favorite,” he said, gesturing towards the spread of food he’d laid out. 
“Thank you, baby.” 
“Also,” Jisung played with his fingers, looking away from you shyly as his ears turned pink. “I want you to meet Haneul.” 
Your breath caught in your throat and your eyes widened. Up until this point, you’d only been staying at Jisung’s place when Haneul was staying with her grandparents or one of the other guys. Sometimes you’d slip in when she was already in bed, but you’d never met her. Jisung wanted to be careful—wanted to take things slow. But now… he wanted you to meet her.
“Really?” 
“Yeah. I-I think she’d really like you and I’m ready to, like, take things to the next level? I guess. I just—I think it’s time, you know? I know how I feel about you—I’m serious about you—and that means that it’s time for Haneul to meet you too. I-If you’re gonna be around more. I mean, i-if you want to—”
You didn’t realize you were crying until Jisung looked up at you worriedly, quickly reaching out to wipe your tears. “S-Sorry. I don’t—I don’t know why I’m crying. I-I would love to—to meet her. I’m serious about you too. I—” 
You stopped yourself before you let the ‘I love you’ slip. You didn’t want to tell him like this. You wanted it to be special. Jisung pulled you into his arms, letting you cry on his shoulder. You could feel him crying too. 
“S-Sung,” you said when you’d finally caught your breath a little. “Sungie, let’s eat, okay?”
He nodded and pulled away from you. The two of you ate in, mostly, silence, both contemplating the events of the last hour or so. You’d opened up more about your past relationship to Jisung. You’d been physically and emotionally vulnerable with one another. Jisung wanted you to meet his daughter. 
“After dinner, do you want to… come to bed with me?” Jisung’s voice was soft when he finally spoke. You didn’t need to clarify what he meant. 
You smiled at him and nodded. “Yeah. I’d really like that.” 
“Can I be honest?” 
“Well, I’d hate for you to be dishonest.” You teased. He looked up at you, finally, a small smile tugging at his lips. 
“I’m… I’m really nervous.” His smile faltered a little and he chewed at his bottom lip, eyes flitting back to the food in front of him. “I mean, y-you’ve already seen my dick now, so n-not about that. I’m nervous that I… that I won’t be good enough for you. I want to make you feel good more than anything, but it’s been a long time and—and like, wh-what if I don’t… know how to anymore?”
“Can I tell you a secret, Sung?” 
“Yeah.” 
“I think even if you were the worst sex I’ve ever had in my life, I would still have a good time. Because it’s you. Sex is… it’s supposed to be fun. Right? You don’t have to be perfect at it. I would never expect you to be.” You giggled a little when he looked up again with wide eyes. 
“O-Oh.” 
“As long as you listen to me, it’ll be fun.” You grinned at him and he smiled back fully, finally. “I’ll tell you what feels good, so just follow me, yeah? And you tell me what feels good for you. Even if we were both, like, sex geniuses—”
Jisung snorted at that and your smile widened.
“Listen to me,” you whined, slapping his shoulder playfully. “Even if we were both sex geniuses we wouldn’t know each other’s bodies yet. That takes learning regardless of how good you are at sex. So, it’s okay, Sung. I was expecting a learning curve anyway.” 
He nodded solemnly, biting back a smile. “You’re right. Thank you so much for reminding me of that.”
“Hey! Be serious—”
“I am.” His smile finally broke through. “I am being serious. Thank you for always reassuring me. You always know what to say.” 
The two of you cleaned up the table and put away the leftover food without saying a word and then Jisung took your hand, guiding you back to his bedroom. He fidgeted nervously when he sat down on the bed and you had to bite back a tiny laugh at how cute he was. You figured he might take that the wrong way. 
“Sung, relax, honey.” You sat down next to him on the bed. “Remember, it’s just a hand job, okay? We said we would take it slow. One thing at a time. Let me touch you first so you can calm—” 
“N-No, I want to touch you first,” he breathed out, looking up at you nervously. “To be honest, I’ll probably be too out of it after I cum to take care of you properly, so let me touch you first.” 
God he was so cute. 
“Okay.” You laid back against his pillows, spreading your legs for him. 
He pushed your (his) t-shirt up so he could see your cunt—still clothed for the time being. You were already dripping, the anticipation enough to rile you up a little. He swiped his fingers over the soaked gusset of your underwear. He shivered a little and brought his fingers to his lips. They were only barely covered in your wetness, but it was enough to have him moaning. 
“Fuck, you taste good. You’re so wet for me already,” he groaned, fingers reaching out again to play with your panties. “Can I take these off?” 
You nodded, eyes fluttering shut. “Y-Yeah. Yes, please, Sungie—” 
He hissed as he tugged them off, watching in awe when they stuck to your pussy just a little. “God, you’re so perfect.”
“Touch me,” you whimpered, watching as he teased his fingers around your folds. 
“I am,” he laughed, eyes glittering mischievously. “Aren’t I?”
You whined and shook your head. “No. T-Touch me for real, Jisung. Want your fingers inside. O-Or on my clit. Please.” 
“Fine, fine.” 
He rubbed his fingers over your entrance but didn’t push them inside. He pulled them away from your aching hole and used the wetness on them to ease the glide over your clit. You gasped, fingers curling into the sheets. 
How dare he think he wouldn’t be good at this? God, he was so good. You didn’t think anyone had ever touched you quite like this. Certainly you’d never been touched so well—so tenderly and intimately. 
“S-Sungie,” you moaned, reaching for his wrist to try to guide his fingers inside of your sopping cunt. “Inside, please.” 
He chuckled lowly and dipped just the fingertips of his middle and ring finger inside of you. “Like this? I’m inside, honey. Is this what you wanted?” 
“More,” you cried, writhing as you tried to fuck yourself on his perfect fingers. “Need you so bad, Sung. Need ‘em all the way inside. Please. W-Want you so much. Need it—oh—”
You broke off into a moan when Jisung finally sunk his fingers into your pussy fully, automatically curling them up toward your g-spot. Like it was an instinct. How did he already know your body so well? He was touching you for the first time and he was already so good at it. Why had he even been worried? 
“There you go, baby. That feels nice, right? That’s just what you needed, hm? Such a greedy pussy—sucking my fingers right in. Just for me, right? Only get like this for me?” 
His words were, honestly, going in one ear and out the other—you were already too fucked out to hang on to anything he was saying. It didn’t matter what he was saying, really. His voice was enough to push you closer to your high. (And if you enjoyed the way he called your soaked cunt greedy, that was between you and the moon.)
“Y-Yeah,” you panted as he pumped his fingers in and out of you, curling them up to rub against your g-spot each time. “Yeah, just for you, Sung. Fuck, you’re the only one who can make me feel this good—oh, fuck, honey, I’m gonna cum if you—” 
“Do it,” he interrupted, rubbing this thumb over your clit and working even harder to bring you to your high, fire in his eyes. “Fucking cum for me. Cum all over my fingers. Wanna feel you clench around me. Gonna imagine it’s my cock buried deep inside of you. Fuck yeah, baby, just like that.” 
You finished on his fingers, clinging to his shoulders as helped you ride out your high. You held him close to you as you came down, pushing his hand away as you tried to catch your breath. Jisung watched you with curious eyes, clearly wanting to know what you thought of his performance but not wanting to bother you while you were trying to remember how to breathe. 
You carded your fingers through his hair as you stared back at him, eyes slowly refocusing. “Holy fuck, Jisung.” 
“How was it?” 
“Are you kidding?” You deadpanned, hand dropping out of his hair. 
He shrugged at you sheepishly, cheeks darkening under your gaze. “I-I mean, I’d like to hear what you thought about it.” 
“God, Sung, I can’t believe you were even nervous about this. I think you actually are a sex genius.”
He giggled and buried his face in your shoulder. “That good, huh?” 
“Yes.” You pouted a little, trying to hide your own smile. “It’s not fair. Now I have a lot to live up to.” 
“Stop, no you don’t. I’m not, like, expecting anything. And I’m sure you’re gonna give me the best hand job of my life.” Jisung grinned up at you. “What was your favorite thing?” 
“When you finally stopped teasing and put your fucking fingers inside of me,” you glared playfully at him. The cocky grin on his face only grew. 
“Okay, other than that.” 
“Your dirty talk was pretty good,” you shyly admitted, face heating up. You cleared your throat and played with the hem of his shirt that you were still wearing. “You’ve got a mouth on you, don’t ya?” 
“Ah, sorry.” His smile faltered a little and you frowned. 
“No, why are you sorry? I said I liked it!” 
He shrugged, looking away from you. “My ex didn’t really like when I… talked like that. I don’t know…” 
“Well forget about her,” your frown deepened and you held his face in your hands, forcing him to look at you with his pretty brown eyes. “I told you I liked it. In fact, please continue to talk to me like that when we have sex. It’s so hot.” 
He nodded, a small smile playing at his lips again. “Okay.” 
“Okay,” you agreed, letting go of his face and shifting to straddle his lap. “Now, your turn?”
His eyes widened and he nodded nervously. You dragged your hands over his bare chest, watching the way he shuddered a little when you rubbed his nipples. You stored that information away in the back of your brain for when you needed it. Your wandering hands landed at the waistband of his shorts and you made eye contact with him to confirm before tugging them down. 
His cock sprung out and you blinked in surprise before smirking at Jisung. “Wow, no underwear, babe?” 
“Baby,” he whined, hands coming up to cover his face in embarrassment. “J-Just didn’t really think about it since I needed to get the food from the delivery guy—”
“You’re cute, Sung,” you whispered, leaning in and pressing a tiny kiss to his flushed tip. He really had the prettiest cock you’d ever seen. The perfect length and thickness, flushed pink at the head, already so leaky, smooth. “Sorry. I know we just agreed to hands. Couldn’t help myself.” 
“‘S okay. Was hot. God, please touch me, yn,” he whined. You couldn’t help but laugh a little at how quickly he’d switched from being in charge and guiding you and a little cocky to your whiny baby boy. He was so cute. 
“Hm, okay, sweetheart,” you cooed, reaching out and taking his hard cock in your hands. “You have such a pretty dick, Sungie. Has anyone ever told you that before?” 
He shook his head fervently. “N-No—no, no one’s ever—ever told me that. D-Don’t really—I don’t think they really ever paid attention to what my cock looked like—oh my god, like that—they didn’t—didn’t care. They just w-wanted it inside—”
“Mm, I can see why. I want it inside too.” 
“Shit, really?” He groaned, wide eyes relaxing and fluttering shut. “F-Fuck, you really want it? Inside? Holy fuck, I wanna be inside you so bad, oh fuck—” 
You laughed, stroking his dick languidly, certainly not fast enough to really push him over the edge. He didn’t seem to mind though. He moaned loudly when you palmed at the head of his heavy cock. You were having so much fun. You couldn’t remember the last time sex had been fun. Couldn’t remember the last time it was more than just a quick fuck. 
“How is it, baby? Feel good?” 
“Y-Yeah, so good.” He whimpered and his hips bucked up a little to meet your careful strokes. 
“You’re being so good for me, honey, such a good boy—” 
“Oh my fuck, please—p-please call me that again—shit!”
“You liked that?” You teased, stroking faster and smearing his pre-cum over the length of his dick (you’d worried it might be uncomfortable without lube, but he leaked so much it almost didn’t matter). “You like being my good boy? So good, Sungie. The best boy. My best boy—” 
“Sh-Shit, I’m gonna cum!” 
“Go on, baby,” you hummed, pace never wavering. 
“Please.”
“You can do it. Cum for me, Sung. Be a good boy and come for me, yeah? Fuck—” You moaned a little yourself when he came all over your hand. He was so hot. You liked him so much. 
His cock twitched in your hand and he panted heavily, eyes still closed, as his orgasm faded. You reached for a tissue from his nightstand and wiped the sticky cum from your fingers before discarding it in the trashcan nearby. You rolled Jisung over and pulled him into your arms, pressing kisses to his neck and shoulder as he re-entered a more lucid state of consciousness. 
“You’re so perfect,” he mumbled, eyes still closed. “Fuck, I don’t think I’ve orgasmed that hard since the first time I ever touched myself.” 
“Yeah? It was good then?” 
He snorted lightly, hitting your shoulder so weakly you barely noticed it. “Good? That’s a severe understatement.” 
“Well, I’m glad you enjoyed it.” 
The two of you laid in silence for several long minutes. You traced your fingers up and down his bare back and his thumb rubbed lazy circles into your bare hip. You sighed happily and he did the same. Everything was perfect—it was comfortable. You’d never laid yourself so bare and felt so safe with anyone else. 
Maybe your feelings were a little bit bigger than you’d thought they were. 
“So,” you broke the silence and leaned in to press a gentle kiss to Jisung’s lips. “When do I get to meet Haneul?”
────────────────────────────
i hope you all enjoyed 'volcano : part four' and are looking forward to more of my future works. if you enjoyed this and would like to be added to my permanent taglist, please fill out the taglist form here !
© mnwrld 2024
237 notes · View notes
Text
Alastor - [ DEVOTION Pt. 4 ]
Tumblr media
xxxxxx xxxxxxx xxxxx xxxxxx xxxxxxx xxxx
A/N: This is all angst and fluff because I'm working on two other smut fics. Please accept this impromptu filler chapter for now (I'm sorry ❤️). I hope you enjoy it anyway.
WARNINGS: [ SFW ] + [ SLIGHTLY MATURE THEMES ] + [ FLUFF ] + [ ANGST ]
xxxxxx xxxxxxx xxxxx xxxxxx xxxxxxx xxxx
You waited patiently for Alastor, standing at the window, admiring the fading moon as the sun's rays gradually inked the sky. It’d been a longer night than you imagined, but you felt energized rather than overtly exhausted.
You supposed that's what having a child felt like: tiring but never lacking excitement. A smile crept onto your face at the thought, heart racing at the image of a small hand wrapping around your finger and the possible jingle of childish laughter following the gesture. It was all you could think about.
Would they resemble you or Alastor more?
A boy or maybe a girl?
Twins?… Oh, twins would be so extraordinary but troublesome!
Oh, who am I to complain… they'd be just as lovely as Alastor.
You jumped from one thought to the next, unable to keep track of your puzzling emotions but deciding your only concern should be the present. With a steadying breath, you gazed around the room, searching for something to do or a task to occupy yourself with since sleep failed you. The room was spotless besides your belongings, which you'd already reorganized after stealing one of Alastors dress shirts to replace your blood-stained nightgown. There was a bookshelf full of various stories tucked into a corner near an old rocking chair, and the idea of reading to relax didn't seem terrible.
“A good story can be grand entertainment…”
Your father coined the phrase and always followed it with an unbelievable bedtime reading. Those nights filled with his storytelling were your fondest childhood memories, and you considered passing the sentiment onto your child. You imagined Alastor more prone to telling bedtime stories; he had the charisma, the soothing voice for it, and you had no doubt they'd become attached to him doing so.
Your smile grew wider, getting ahead of itself as you waltzed over to the tall mahogany bookshelf. “Hm…what shall we read, little one?” you placed a hand on your stomach, gently rubbing circles against it as your other grazed the worn book spines. Each title caught your eye, all ranging in subject but consistent with what Alastor told you about his mother's efforts to advance his literacy.
“Some might say she willed proper speech out of me, but I wouldn't be where I am now without such vigorous practice…”
He was far from wrong; your father had educated you similarly, claiming that despite young women of the time being expected to rely on their beauty, you'd advance farther with brains.
“Let's see..” you mumbled aloud, reading a few titles to narrow your decision, “…perhaps Penny Dreadful? No, The Grim Brothers Tales’?..” A soft giggle left your lips as you considered how ridiculous you sounded speaking aloud, but it couldn't be helped. You were longing to talk, to shout with joy, but resisted the urge in fear of causing a minor disturbance.
Finally, a book held your attention, not as worn as the others but fairly withered. “Alice in Wonderland shall do.” You pricked it from the shelf, sitting in the rocking chair while opening its front cover. The words on each page were familiar, immersive as intended, and for a few quiet moments, you thought of nothing but its premise as you whispered nonsensical sentences in their written order.
Time passed quicker than you thought; by the third chapter, you heard the bedroom door creak open, and in stepped a refreshed Alastor. You beamed a coy smile his way as he shut the door behind him, returning your smile with tired eyes while walking over to you, “Mornin’ darlin’..”
“Good morning, mon cher. You look much better.” you muse as he leans down to kiss your head, “Thank you, sweetheart. Once I get some rest, I might feel better as well.” He doesn't stand up fully, content with being at eye level with you to converse, and you unconsciously blush from the intensity of his gaze. Strands of his hair were curled into its natural waves, dripping with tiny water droplets, slithering down his mocha skin with every breath he took. It was a miracle his glasses didn't fog up, resting neatly on his face and doing nothing but accentuating his piercing brown eyes.
You could get lost in his stare; that ocean of amber took your breath away effortlessly, and you wondered if the trait would pass on to your child.
Indeed, it would… surely he'd love it.
A lump formed in your throat as anxious excitement built in your chest. You needed to tell him calmly, but the longer you waited, the more you wanted to hide away.
Did he want this?
“I’d love you and our child more than anything…”
He'd said it himself, but it was hard for you to deny that Alastor was very vague with his genuine emotions. Even as his wife, you found him hard to read
There was only one way for you to find out, and stalling wouldn't solve anything. Alastor studied your expression as you thought, perceptive to the minor changes in your mood, “My dear, are you alright?” he asked firmly. You perk up, nodding slowly while clutching the book to your chest, “I-Im, I'm fine... It's just that I have to tell you something rather delicate..”
Alastor raised a brow, watching as you bit your lip and stared at your lap, “The news you alluded to earlier this evening?” His eyes narrow, glinting with prowess as he ponders the possibilities of your announcement.
With a heavy sigh, you nod again, shutting the book before placing it in your lap, gripping it tight with one hand as the other instinctively rests on your stomach. You feel his gaze shift from your face, fixated on your abdomen, as you stumble out an explanation.
“I. Well, I'm… “ you cut yourself off when words fail, reaching for his hand gently, placing it over your own as a nervous smile adorns your face.
Oh…does she mean to say?…
Alastor froze as the warmth of your skin settled against his palm, rising and falling in a gentle pattern as you willed yourself to breathe normally while gauging his reaction. His shadows quivered in the darkness of the room, able to hear two faint heartbeats underneath the drum of your own, and the definitive sound brought a grin to his face.
It seems she's given us exactly what we hoped for. Twice the yield as well.
How delightful.
Alastor knelt before you, placing both hands on your stomach, eyes soft with affection as he finally voiced his thoughts.
“My darling wife is going to be a mother..” pride laced his tone as he averted his gaze to yours, grin ever present as you nodded excitedly with a bright smile, “And you're going to be father..” you whisper.
Your words drifted quietly in the air, sinking into Alastor’s consciousness and stirring his specters into a giddy frenzy.
My wife is having my children…
Mine and only mine.
A laugh rippled in his chest as the possessive thought invaded his mind, growing stronger as he heard your delighted giggles join his. “Come here, darlin’…” Alastor lifted you with one gentle tug on your wrists, catching you in his arms as your feet hovered off the ground. “Alastor!” you yelped excitedly, smiling so hard your cheeks hurt and laughing more as he pecked your lips tenderly. You hummed into the passionate kiss, arms locking around his neck as you kicked a foot up gingerly. He tasted like mint, calm, and refreshing. A welcomed contrast to the waning heat you felt as your nerves winded down.
He was pleased to know, which filled your heart with relief.
——- ——- ———
“Oh, my stars! Al! Y/n! I'm overjoyed for you both!” Rosie shot up from her seat, dress flowing as she glided around the coffee table to squeeze you in a tight hug as you set out the platter of sweets you'd finished baking moments ago. “Thank you, Rosie. I still can't believe it myself,” you blushed as she squealed, drawing back a bit to cup your face with both hands; her eyes sparkled with admiration as she looked between you and Alastor -who sat comfortably in an armchair. He hadn't stopped grinning since your return home from the countryside, rambling on and on to his mother about the news until the last minute, and he insisted on telling Rosie as soon as you stepped foot in New Orleans again. She was his long-time friend, after all, yours as well, by extension, and so you didn't mind revealing the news to her. Just as his mother felt like your own, Rosie filled the space of an older sister for you. She was energetic, fashionable, and constantly aware of everyone's lives.
She was a true gossip girl, but you enjoyed her company more than others.
“Al, you devil! You could've waited another year to knock my dearest friend up! Now, who will I take out on the town?..” She huffed dramatically but couldn't hold her frown as you giggled softly while he waved a hand dismissively. “I'm sure you'll survive, my dear.” he quips. Rosie rolls her eyes, returning his nonchalant gesture with an equally smug smirk, “I suppose you're right. Although, my nights out won't be as thrilling anymore with you gone being a new father and such, Al.”
He sat straighter. You happened to catch the slightest frown on his face at Rosie’s comment, but it vanished when he felt your eyes on him. “I'll accompany you on occasion when time allows it.” His response is politely chaste, and one might deem it disappointing.
Was he bothered by the notion of having less time with Rosie?
You knew they ventured to socialite parties together regularly, something they'd done long before you married him, but you never questioned it since Rosie assured you it was their fun hobby. Still, you felt concerned that Alastor could regret the idea of children if it meant a less spontaneous party going with his oldest friend.
You opened your mouth to say something, stepping towards where he sat, but Rosie grabbed your hands and whisked you away to sit on the plush sofa with her. “We must discuss everything Y/n. Having a child is no small feat, and I know Al won't spare any expense.” She grinned, squeezing your hands gently, and you smiled back at her before sparing your husband a curious glance. “He spoils me too much already, so I think he'll naturally do the same for the baby,” a soft laugh floated from you, and he tipped his head reassuringly while pulling out his pocket watch to check the time. “Whatever their little heart desires, I shall give,” he replies calmly, standing to his feet and gazing between you and Rosie. “It's about time I head on over to the station. I don't suppose you’ll be leaving anytime soon, Rosie?”
You checked the grandfather clock that stood against the adjacent wall, noticing it was nearly time for his broadcast to begin, “Seems we lost track of time.” you smiled apologetically at Alastor. He shook his head while chuckling, “It's not your fault, darling. I got caught up listening to this one ramble,” he gestured to Rosie before walking over to the parlor room coat stand. He pricked his preferred overcoat, slipping it on quickly as she glared at his back. “Is that any way to speak of your child’s future honorary aunt and godmother!” she faked a skeptical look to which you feigned concern, “Oh, my dear Rosie, he didn't mean it, I swear!”
Alastor turned on his heel, biting back a more comprehensive smile as he admired the two of you carrying on, “I will not apologize for telling the truth, ma chère, but Rosie does have the privilege of godmother so that for I will ask for her forgiveness.” he stood behind the sofa, leaning down a bit to kiss you once then twice before pulling away with a content hum.
Rosie watched the sweet exchange, able to separate the manic version of Alastor she killed from the doting husband he was in your presence, proud to see him so controlled and happy. He pulled away from you, adoring the glimmer in your eyes as you reached a hand up to adjust his glasses, “I love you,” you whisper, and he blanks for a moment, hearing the endearing phrase.
Love…is that what this is?…
Would it be so wrong to say it back?…
A flash of vulnerability crosses Alastor’s face, and you're tempted to take your words back, but he beats you to speak. “Je t'aime aussi..” he mutters back, stepping away to bid Rosie a proper goodbye, “Take good care of her while I'm gone.” he kisses her cheek, and she swats his arm, “Oh, you know I will. Now run along before you're late!” He heads to her, scolding her out the door in seconds, leaving you in her company.
“I thought he'd never leave,” Rosie chirps, glad to have some privacy to speak with you and eager to get down to the details you had to tell. “Tell me, how do you feel, honey? I know this all might be terrifying you…” she spoke softly, pricking a freshly baked cookie from the platter you set out, and you nodded timidly in agreement while fidgeting with your hands.
“I'm scared, yes, but not of being a mother. You know I've always wanted to be one. It was my biggest dream when I came of age, and I'm glad it's coming true with Al..” You rested a hand on your stomach, feeling it flip at the mention of him, and luckily, no urge to throw up followed.
Thank goodness for Angelique and her tonics!
She'd given you a case of vials to take home, all containing a special brew made by her hand, and she'd given you a strict regimen for consuming them.
“Drink two of these twice daily, morning and evening, but only take it after you've eaten. Have Alastor phone me when you need more..”
Whatever was given had a wonderous effect on your mood, reduced your fatigue, and calmed your nerves. You were grateful for her assistance, but not everything you felt could be cured with medicine.
You hoped Rosie would understand, could help calm what the tonics couldn't, so as she peered at you curiously and asked, “What's the matter, dearest?” you inevitably blurted out your worst and only fear.
“I'm afraid of how Alastor will be as a father..”
She blinked, taken aback by your confession, but it didn't show on her face. “May I ask why?”
You hesitated, fidgeting with your hands again as you thought of what to say, but Rosie rested a hand on yours to still them in a gentle grip. “Y/n, it's alright, be honest. He may have been my closest companion initially, but you are my truest friend in this moment. I'm here to listen, not to criticize. He won't hear a word of it, I swear.”
You glanced between your conjoined hands and her kind smile, and after debating whether or not to spill your heart out, you decided it wouldn't hurt to express your doubts.
You could trust Rosie. Right?…
“Well, I know he wants children. He recently told me so, but it's how he'll receive them. Alastor is a complex man, we both know that, but I fear that complexity will make it hard for him to…to..” you tried to phrase the last of your concerns gently, unsure if what you said made any sense to her, but Rosie merely smiled before finishing the thought for you.
“You're afraid he won't show them love?..”
You nod, heart clenching at the thought, “Yes. I know how his childhood went; I was there through it all, so I know his father wasn't the best man. I know what he put his mother through and Alastor hates the idea of becoming like him..”
You forced yourself to take a deep breath, beginning to tear up as memories of Alastor coming to you in the dead of night, bruised and battered but stoic as ever as he asked to sleep next to you in your bed. He'd never tell you what happened, where his father was, or if he'd been majorly injured. You'd have to coax information out of him, promise him that you'd never betray his safety, or tell your father what went on in his family. Then and only then would he relax, let you mend his scars before huddling under the thick covers with you, and though you were both exhausted, you'd whisper stories aloud to each other until the sun peeked through the trees.
It felt odd to wish for times like that to return; they all resorted from darker places, but it brought you two closer. You were able to understand Alastor to an extent most speculated of. With all the insight into his life, you hoped the irrational fears you felt would wither away, but after the incident at his mother's, they just worsened.
It felt as if he were hiding something from you.
At first, the notion piqued your curiosity, but now it ate away at your conscience.
What was he withholding from you, and did you need or want to know more?
Logic voted ‘yes,’ but your trusting nature leaned towards ‘no.’
“He won't ever be like him. I'm sure, but he's only recently expressed he cares for me. Truly loves me, so I suppose I'm afraid of that same affection not being openly expressed to our little one as well.”
Rosie nodded, scooting closer and giving you a tight side hug to calm your frazzled state. “My dear, you have every right to fear such a thing. However, if I may vouch for Alastor, I do believe his softer side will show itself for your child.” You peered at her, hope in your eyes, “Really? You think so?..”
She grins, “I am certain of it! He cherishes you like no other! Unlike my husband, yours is a dime and a man who'd kill for you if necessary.”
You blush, surprised by her claim, “I don't think he'd kill for me, Rosie, but I understand the sentiment.” She scoffs, hand rubbing your shoulders, and retorts, “Yes, he would, and he'd show the same devotion to your bundle of joy.”
Her statement soothed your worries, but the seriousness in her tone made your heart skip a beat.
It felt as though she did know he'd kill for you…kill for your child.
A shiver racked your body at the thought.
I hope it never comes to that…
xxxxxx xxxxxxx xxxxx xxxxxx xxxxxxx xxxx
What do you guys think of the story so far? I'm just curious to hear your thoughts and theories.❤️
[ BONUS CONTENT + ]
He may be a monster, but at least he's dedicated to it; morally grey, but honest to his silly little murderous behaviors ❤️ credits to the creator
331 notes · View notes
darkdemeter · 25 days
Text
SIREN, BE BOUND TO ME II: A SONG OF BLOOD AND MELODY
The DARK DEMETER WRITING CATALOGUE, BUCKY BARNES COLUMN (ONESHOT) #2 —
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
—- not my gifs, credit to original posters! -—
Dark! Pirate! Bucky Barnes x Siren! Female Reader
A/N — Ey yo let’s go! Here it is, part 2!
WORD COUNT — 6.1k
READER DISCRETION — Dark, pirate Bucky — possessive Bucky, also feat. possessive reader — profanity — angst! — mention of alcohol — pet names ("Siren") — SMUT 18+ Minors DNI — unprotected (given) p in v sex — mention of marks/hickeys — there be depiction of wenches/prostitutes — semi-exhibitionism — mention of memory wipe through magic — minor cigar consumption (not reader) — very brief depiction of harm against a crew member — Rumlow, he's a bit of a sly creep — I think that's it?
← PREVIOUS COLUMN — NEXT COLUMN →
SUMMARY — You are his siren. Why do you insist on your curiosity when you know it will only get you into trouble? In your captain's search for the ancient treasure, a temple only you know the location of, the voyage will take momentary port in Nassau. Mina, a fellow siren, reveals to you the dark truth that you have been blind to. Lied to. She encourages you to take back the necklace. The time to be a siren is now, to lure your captain into a false sense of devotion, that your sights and desires only draw to him; and not the necklace bound to his hand and the secrets he's been keeping from you.
Dawn kisses the horizon’s rolling waters, erasing the wicked hue of intermingling black and blue with colours brighter, more promising, to bloom over sky and sea. A sight that portraits serenity in order to inspire a welling of hope. The flaming orb of heat commands to stir the once slumbering crew into action. Little does it work to awaken your captain, already awake and buried deep in the channel of your cunt, his cock surges forward aggressively, tip kissing your cervix with each powerful snap of his hips. 
  Relentless, he rolls in tandem with the rock of the ship, a string of grunted breaths and deep, stuttering groans thrum in the cavern of his large chest, heart hammering against his ribcage. 
  He pulls from you another countless orgasm to add to another countless hour of this tortuous bliss. A flushing, white and hot, seizes hold of you and beckons your body to respond accordingly, trained in his art of greed your legs drag over the terrain of defined muscle to bring him impossibly closer. Skin melding to inked skin, sweat laced bodies mingling in heated, frictional euphoria. 
  “Y’love that, Siren? Huh,” he pants on the shell of your ear, “love it when I have you full of me?”
  You mewl a small, whiney sound. 
  “Yes—” you intake sharply, “C-Captain…”
  “Aye, say it again.” He growls deeply, teeth nip the lobe of your ear, his nose buried in the crook of your neck inhales deeply the sweet dew of your flushed skin. Rough and strong, his hands have yours pinned, as he does your entire body, pressed against blood-red and snowy white velvets and silks and dark, exotic furs once belonging to pompous princes. Now, they belong to the king of the sea and his siren. Hips rolling together in time, fingers interlacing, woven together in bound strength to hold each other as guarded lifelines, the webbing between your slender digits draws and withdraws from their tucked beds of skin. Pupils conflict between dark, slitted lines and circular globes of blackness blown in pleasure. 
  “Shit… fuck– so fuckin’ tight, Siren!” he hisses, “mine… only mine.”
  Already your core burns enticingly, welcoming another orgasm that follows closely behind your one just prior. His navel arcs to brush your clit, the girth of his cock strikes true each time, he pummels harder and faster, his tip the only portion to remain before he thrusts forward with a moistened glide.
  Corded notes of pleasure are threaded into hitched knots, producing small, hiccuping whines as your abused, slickened walls constrict around his cock to milk him of every drop. The small bridge of your back arches, the smooth surface of your salty skin gliding over the defined divots and scars of his muscular front, inch by inch you feel him everywhere; both outside and inside. 
  He’ll never let you go. As a man who prides himself in the fine freedoms of piracy, he’s a blackened heart that guards you with vigorous possessiveness. Nor do you think you’re capable of ever leaving him. He is all you have. He is yours just as much as you are his. 
  The treasure he covets with unmatched greed. No woman on this earth could ever encounter what you have above you and between your quivering legs that loop tightly over his strong waist. And because of this, you equally covet this treasure of yours. 
  His cock ruts your cervix roughly, tugging forth a long, high noted yelp underlined with a breathy huff, the rhythm of his hips stutters at the sound. His pink lips find yours, tongue drawing over your own, your submission allowing him to do as he pleased. He feeds off the chorus of your breathless song, a song meant just for him. Because of him. 
  “Fuckin’ hell…” His voice rasps, teeth sinking into the bend where your shoulder and neck meet. “Love it when y’sing for m— me.” A gut-emitted groan reverberates in his chest, Skin meets skin in synchronised slapping, raw and primal with need. Wooden legs rub and claw the floorboards with heavy creaks. 
  “L–look atcha… huh, whiney and cock drunk– mmm, gonna make you scream for me, Love.”
  His thrusts grow as ruthless as the brewing storms of the sea, lashing and rocking you beyond the point of refusal. There is no denying, no pushing away. Not when it comes to your captain. 
  “C’mon, Siren—” He pants with a series of rushing thrusts that pin you down. “Sing for me.” 
  The erected peeks of your breasts are tender as they push against his chest. You whimper softly. 
  “Captain…”
  “Aye, louder,” he growls. Of his flesh hand, his knuckles whiten dangerously until the skin melts over bone. Another harsh snap of his hips sends you spiralling on the verge of your orgasm.
  “Captain—” you gasp and he bites down into the bevel between your collarbone with a rasping growl. “Captain!”
  Your velvety walls tighten around the hardened length penetrating you, filling you, his cock encumbered by the vice of your cunt. The blinding flash covers your vision and heat spreads through every corner of your body, leaving nothing but a siren blinded in lustful bliss. He groans with each drag and push, muscles glistening in the soft glow of the rising sun. The flowing wave of his precious seed finds purchase in your lower abdomen. 
  It’s not until he completely empties his hot load, does he finally slow his pace to a stop. Above you he pants heavily, each breath reminding you of the sea’s spray and sun-tainted breeze that tousles the darkened locks of his hair. 
  Your energy sapped from the unbridled temper of your beloved captain, you find reprieve in the gentleness of his tongue tracing the numerous dark marks covering your skin - his marks. 
  “Know this…” His voice rumbles lowly, his flesh hand harbouring the necklace dangles it mere inches over your parted lips. “There is nothing for you to find in a dried pearl, Siren. I am all you need.” 
  Metal squeezes your jawline, pursuing your understanding. The pink tip of his tongue wets his lips and he arches a brow.
  “Yes…”
  You needn’t be jostled twice by the threat of his grasp, you whisper, voice barely audible, “…Captain.”
  “Atta girl.” 
   Arriving at port in Nassau means safe haven for the crew of The Avenger, a chance to rekindle spirits with a few dozen barrels of liquor and a woman’s belly to keep any weathered sailor happy. In the Caribbean’s turning and heating morn, gulls scavenge for pickings of food, the white banks of sand converging with the blue tinged tide bathe the nudity of your feet with absorbed heat, it brings an irate wince to cross your features. Over the vast stretch of beach and headed further inland, the jolly tune of harboured pirates emit from the wooden, creaky shacks, if not counting the ruckus of noisy patrons enjoying their paid company. 
  Never did your captain have need for such sleaziness, such lazed women who lounge in wait for coins to fill the near-always empty drawstring bag tied to their thigh. He had you.   To hold you close to the scorching warmth of his battle hardened body, to passionately entangle your limbs in an endless thread of desire, and to bask in the radiance that is one another; the possession of a companion no other can have.
  And your own guard for your beloved captain doesn’t go unnoticed, by either him or the hungering gazes of those women yet in wait, your arms encircling around the bulk of Bucky’s flesh arm, in your neck the muscles strain as your fangs become elongated in a threatening display, the disguise of your eyes falters into narrow strips of glaring obsidian. 
  These women are no strangers to the presence of sirens, in spite of the limited number of population, a siren’s prize is never to be taken from her. 
  “Easy, Lass,” Bucky coos, lips drawn on either side into a charming grin. “There’s none suiting my fancy but you.”
  His assurances brighten refocused pupils and the lines around your mouth pull into a smirk. The now scornful glares of ladies unworthy of his time burn into you, and you in turn purse the tip of your tongue between your lips in retaliation. Behind, you hear a few members of the crew huff in their amusement. 
  With the crew tailing loyally behind their captain, each body a weighted husk ready to drown themselves in all that Nassau offers, the striking colour of a scarlet coat saunters forward in the corner of your vision. In a briefly stolen glance to your side, the brilliance of her green irises invade you with a soulless engagement, full lips drawn into a thin line and below the crimson stripe of her bandana, her brows are furrowed. 
  It comes to mind Bucky’s attendance on deck to anchor the ship at port, and so too does the possible thought that during that increment amount of time, Bucky could have very well informed Wanda of your curious skirmish ending in upheaval, caught red handed in the act. 
  And yet the events, the memory of what you experienced - the estranged bond you shared with the necklace - all of it remains. No bouts of stomach churning nausea or blurred hazes that leave you to stumble on your two feet, abandoning you to the mindless plane of confusion where memory is your worst and forgotten enemy. 
  And you prefer to keep it that way. These invasions that leave you more curious, sensing something greatly amiss the more of its occurrence is known, perhaps it’s best if you surrender the search. Your captain is all you need. Nevermind the ghostly songs that haunt the realm beneath the surface. Maybe, just maybe, there is good reason why you don’t remember anything. And if you cease this affair, then maybe with the grace of your beloved, that there will be no need to be swallowed into the misty thicket of her dark, scarlet magic. 
  I am my captain’s siren. I must remain with him. He is all I have. All I want to have…
    ‘Mm hm, mm hm, mm~hmm~hm~mm… mhm.,.’
  The melody chimes to lure your attention, the trickery of the voices blooms thickly throughout the forefront of your mind. You press to ignore the empty promise of their secrets revealed. This search ends now. No more. In defiance to the woeful, bleeding song of murmured hums, your arms hold tighter to Bucky, his chin dips low as his blue eyes look you over, gorgeous eyes of the ocean, captured within the handsome sculpture of his visage. A forbidden make of marble, carven with perfection in mind. 
  ‘Mm hm, mm hm, mm~hm—’
  “Something the matter, Siren?” thrums the husky drawl of your captain. You turn your eyes - your entire form of attention - to him, devoting it to him alone, and not to the tune that wanes with grieving cries that drown in the mists of that plane. You shake your head with refined elegance and bring a smile to grace him with. 
  “Nothing, my Captain,” you purr sweetly. Voice soft enough to easily die in the crashing of heavy waves, but so throbbing to the heart that the lilted beat of your voice could never be lost to him. Bucky grins at your words, respite is found in the security of your vow. Not only does your answer satisfy him immensely, but it draws Wanda’s intense focus away from you. 
  The quartermaster, Steve Rogers, is met in an engulfing embrace by a striking brunette with bouncy curls, lips bright and red and grinning, brown eyes sparkling in the Nassau’s brimming sun. Truth be told, she was far too pretty to be a mere human, her beauty akin to a glistening ruby, and maybe it saddens you the littlest bit that she foresees you with eyes of weariness rather than friendliness. 
  Perhaps if she were a siren herself, you’d both have settled together rather fondly as friends - as bonded sisters. But alas, with her own treasure now ashore for now, she takes to him and welcomes him with moaning cords and absorbing kisses, Bucky chuckles slyly with a wink to his exhausted friend. 
  Weather-beaten tables score the large deck of the tavern, most of them being vacant outside, but given the beginnings of your skin drying out, Bucky takes care to situate you as close to a shaded spot. Something you are noticeably grateful for with your cheek nuzzling into the openly revealed space of his chest, the belted strips of leather strapped over his chest warm your skin as well as his skin. 
  Casting you in flittering shadows are the swaying palms, their long and prickly spine leaves howling in the sea’s constant winds driven ashore. While other members of the crew flee to their own affairs to relax, those of Bucky’s inner circle remain close, like cards held to his chest, and you being the winning ace of his games, are held the closest. 
  “Restock of the ship’s supplies will take all day, not to mention, the girl needs a few restorations herself,” says Bruce, spectacles resting low upon the bridge of his nose, eyes finalising his scrawlings as his voice confirms. His hand runs over the plump of his cheek with a drained sigh, middle finger pushing the brass loop of his glasses upwards. 
  “And that’ll spend us… half our funds.”
  “Wouldn’t need to waste so much coin on crackers ‘nd other shite, had someone not snuck ‘round like a rat.” Clint’s eyes squint in his accusation towards none other than the master of maps and navigation, Stark, who partakes in defending himself behind a weak shrug. 
  “There’s actual rats aboard. T’wasn’t me.”
Clint’s upper lip curls into a sneer, the ship’s cook primed to render Stark into salted meatloaf, a dullened knife he took to using in both battle and kitchen is held in his nimble fingers. 
  “Fuckin’ thievin’—”
  “Quit your squabbling,” rumbles your captain, “strike what isn’t needed for the voyage. Double on reinforcements and armoury.” His gruff voice sends tingles through your still connected cheek to his front, content in hearing its booming and steady beat. Bruce nods and returns his gaze downward to his leatherbound companion, quill resipping ink, he scribbles into his book once again, humming and murmuring to himself. 
  Bruce Banner, though quite brutal in the midst of battles, is a relatively quiet man who tends to keep to himself for most of his membership as a crewmate. Often he dwells below decks, counting stock, taking note of damages and overall engaging the skin of parchment rather than a woman. 
   Not to completely disregard the sometimes scarce glances between himself and the fiery, flintlock dancer herself, Natasha, eyes meeting between the wooden blanks separating their worlds from dark to light. If history is planted there, there is little to know in your knowledge - your hazy knowledge. From what you’ve gathered, Natasha has a tongue that leaves many of the males on board chest torn and heart bleeding, in dire need for her to bandage them with a moment of her time. Time that she rather spent either dancing in the heat of conflict, pulling the ship in order or occupy herself with you. 
  In comparison to the neighbouring woman often skulking silently by Bucky’s heel like a prowling animal on a leash, Natasha offered you what nobody else truly had; a connection. Someone you can maybe call friend. 
  By no means is she completely softened around you, she pushes you beyond your limits, but in her interactions with you, she layers herself with a bout of steadiness and calm to keep you level headed at best. She even takes the time to teach you letters and words of human speech. Too nervous to ask such a tedious task of your own captain, it had been Natasha called upon to teach you.
   Under her mentorship, she had governed you away from the native tongue of your sea dwelling folk, and what had at first been mistaken as the ship’s adored feline, Alpine coughing up a fish bone, had just been you taking the first step in learning to speak the language of humans. Only then and afterwards did your captain also take part in your teaching, albeit through a more erotic means of lessons behind the closed door of his cabin. 
  Steve returns with a sway to his step, Peggy held snug to his hip, the two bound by invisible, sticky sap that glues them together. “We’ve drinks comin’, Cap!” He laughs with a clap to Bucky’s broad shoulder, jostling you forward with a startled whine, eyes stinging and dry in alertness. 
  You miss catching it at first, the sharpened glare of ice in his eyes towards Steve for his abrupt disturbance of you, the blonde haired man, lass-drunken already, clicks his tongue with a grimace of offered sincerity, uttering a quiet apology under his heated breath.
  Bucky is only willing to let his scowl go after you assure the quartermaster that there is no harm done, excusing yourself that your fatigue had gotten the better of your guard. 
  Flared tempers now cooled, Steve leans back against the rickety stage of the deck’s plank railing. The ruffled skirts of his companion’s dress ride a little higher on her thigh as she rests it over his lap, drawstring bag visible… and fattened with coin. Paid very early in advance. Paid full with at least three weeks worth of salary strapped to her leg. 
  A chorus of cheers spill out into the open air when tankards of foam-headed refreshments are delivered. Tony’s chapped lips bend around a cigar stick, catching a flame to his match by the heel of his boot, he lights it and puffs a smog that brings your nose to wrinkle and lungs to jump. 
  “Right,” he says, the end of the word lost in its pronunciation, “Down ter business.” The master of maps of navigation procures from his coat rolled parchments and lays them flat to the wooden rot, he knocks a knuckle hard in indication of the pirate’s haven. 
  “We’re here, Lassy. Show us where it is.” Silence falls over those of the inner circle, each pair of eyes lace between the strewn papers and your expression, gauging the lines around your eyes that speak of your concentration. In wait for either your truthful answer or another lie. 
  The tips of your fingers run the inked lines that describe the landmarks of islands, points of interest, known ship routes and x marks, whilst your captain’s own fingers trace along the outer of your thigh teasingly beneath the cover of your robe and the table. His touch is distracting you, but could you be to blame for their failure in search of the ancient treasure? After all, your memory wasn’t of best quality these days. 
  Tony rolls his fingers in a drumming pattern, each minute it grows louder and pounds in your eardrums, the wafting curtain of thick, cigar smoke clouds your senses. 
  Your captain, scowling at this, shoots his metal arm forward and plucks the cigar from Tony’s mouth and pushes the burning ash and tobacco into the veiny hide of his bare hand. Tony bites a string of curses as his hand retracts. 
  “Next time, it’s shoved down your fuckin’ throat, got it?” 
  “Aye, Cap…,” mutters Tony. He shoots you a seething glare but nevertheless, relinquishes his attempts to intimidate you into answering. 
  “You forget, sirens speak a certain way.” Comes the low purr of his lilt, breath hot against the shell of your ear, the encouragement of his hand snakes your thigh over into his lap, leaving your core, though hidden to others, exposed to his addictive touch. Your breath becomes latched in your lungs, struggling to be free and your toes curl as his flesh hand slips between your parted legs. “You just need to know how…” 
  You barely hide the hiccup in your erupting breath. His thumb, rough and firm, toys with the delicate bud that spurs the welling of arousal to moisten your folds. Behind the sealed line of his lips, he breezes a rich chuckle that courts you with promised, devoting attention to your clit, circling it slowly as the long, thick body of his middle finger runs further down your folds. The chill of gold grinds into your skin gently, the pearl hums lowly in the deep reverie of your mind once more, grazing your skin with a harmonic resurgence against the combating of Bucky’s explorative touch. 
  If the air had been thick with the sun’s heat before, then it was downright unbreathable now, your skin aches and itches to be submerged in the tranquil waters. You all but claw a single rocky formation on the far edge of the map. All eyes zero in on the point, taking in the towering form of inked rocks. 
  “You’ve to be jokin’,” Clint hisses quietly. Sam Wilson is the next to speak with a sigh, “That’s a death wish, Captain.”
  “Siren, you’re sure?” Your head bows slowly to Bucky’s question and his thumb ceases its movement. Your finger situated over the landmark trembles, your throat is dry, saliva collects in thick rivulets and makes it difficult to swallow your despair. 
  Hushed whispers fall over the crew as Bucky’s smouldering eyes darken in thought, contemplating the high stakes. For your finger lands not just on the precise location of the temple harbouring the world’s greatest treasure horde any pirate or king alike could dream of. 
  It spans over into dangerous, uncharted territory. Territory that resides as a mass graveyard for ships and souls. The Misted Song Isles. 
  A bedded corner of the world untouched by sunlight, forever shrouded in a mist that never falters in its opacity, leaving many blinded to the ambushing predators that await them. 
  These cousins are the cause of your repulsion. They are not sirens. They do not possess the ability to sing beautifully anymore. That which haunts the mists are not curated melodies to turn a heart soft and a man stirred in longing, no, but devilish shrieks and wallowing howls that scream in revel of their kill.
  “Captain, think about this for a sec—” The quartermaster, as is everyone else, silenced within an instant. You yelp and pull your hand close to your chest as the sharpened point of a blade punctures right where your finger had been. Your heart races against your ribcage. 
  “We set sail at dawn.” 
  His command goes unchallenged and hangs in the eeriness of uncertainty. His lips formulate into that smirk, daring of the course ahead, ready to face whatever thrilling adventure awaits him and his hardened crew. 
  “Prepare yourselves. We’ll soon amass a fortune like no other. Riches beyond belief,” Bucky preaches with a deepened, growling cord, thumb reviving the pleasing buzz between your thighs. Your head presses back into his shoulder, arching your core slightly into his hand. “I’ve never known those of my crew to shrink away from glory and plunder. So what of it, mates? Are you lot ready to take what’s ours?”
  “Aye!” erupts a booming throng of cheers and hollering, tankards fly skyward with trickling, foamy ales, and fists pound the tables enthusiastically. From you, Bucky draws a softened, pleasured whine only captured by his ears, a musical note he licks his teeth in savouring delight. 
  “What a rousing speech, Captain Barnes. Touches my own heart.” The inner circle becomes disrupted, parting into a narrow corridor to give their captain sight of the outsider. Bucky’s thumb comes to pause again, much to the displeasure of your quiet grumbling, your eyes seek out the intruder and gape with widened eyes. 
    “Rumlow,” growls Bucky. His hand bares upon your thigh a tightening squeeze. 
  Brock Rumlow, captain of The Lady Strike, stands present, brown coat beaten and done in by the rough life at sea, tricorn equal in match to the rest of his dishevelled attire. Dark, matted and oily hair is swept behind his ears, stubble very much unkempt and in need of a shave. His brown eyes take in the near bareness of your form, your hand pulls the robe’s fabric over your already covered breasts, and Bucky curls you further inward, protecting you from the fowl leering of Rumlow’s dark eyes. His jaw is set hard as a deep, possessive growl emits from his large chest, the storm of his jealousy on the rise. 
  With a cock of his head, Tony shoves the plans back into the confines of his coat with a huff, missing the tangy flavour of his cigar.
  By now, those of Rumlow’s crew move in behind him, a battle of glares and curled snarls, only one amongst the opposing crew brings a grin to fall over your face, eyes brightened in relief. Long, raven black hair sweeping down the curve of her back, strips of plaits are decorated with beads and small shells, A tall and lean build of a woman a few years older of your age, eyes the shape of almonds and disguised as kindly, sparkling hazels of greens and browns. 
  Her thin lips form a smile to match her tender features. You barely have another chance to second guess your next move, taking care to keep the intricately patterned robe around to protect your modesty, you push yourself away from your captain and fly into her open arms, her embrace a welcomed one after all these weeks. 
  “Mina!” 
  She greets your name with a softened breath, the calming lull of a siren’s power. The prodding of shells poke into your chest, but you pay little heed to them, too much absorbed into a fellow siren’s hold. To be held and nurtured by one so connected to the sea as you, and who is also held prisoner above its beckoning tides. 
  “My dear, your skin!” she gasps. Her lithe fingers skim the lengths of your exposed shoulders, shoving under the flowy sleeves to do the same along your arms. “How long has it been since—”
  “She does not speak that way anymore.” 
  The voice of your captain is sharp, cutting right through to the bone, it chills you. You know you did wrong by your actions, caught in the flurry of your excitement to meet Mina. He hadn’t expressed his permission for you to leave his side.
  Her eyes forecast the irritated slits, the ridge of her mouth shifting. You shake your head quickly. “Don’t…”
  She listens to your plea and directs her gaze aside, retrieving back a more composed appearance. “Apologies, Captain Barnes. I forget her tongue falters and is now consumed by human speech. Please, forgive me.”
  His eyes stare point blank akin to the barrel of his flintlock, finger locked ahold of the trigger and primed to fire a metal ball right between her eyes. He takes into account that her voice is dry in its sincere case that begs forgiveness. A case he finds unmoving. 
  And so it falls to you. Her arms fall from around you reluctantly, you press on towards Bucky, hands caressing the carved shape of his jawline. “Please, Captain… forgiveness?”
  For a moment he is silent, his stare unwavering and unblinking, it churns your innards unassuredly. “Aye.” His response brings you to breathe again with a smile. You swallow thickly, steadying yourself with the words you have become accustomed to, at first rehearing it over in your thoughts before you speak.
  “May I go to the Pools? My skin… is dry.” As if to further accentuate, the inflection of your voice matches your statement, having to clear your throat gently. 
  He nods. “Very well, Love. Hour’s half.” Ingratiating yourself in his good graces, you capture his lips in yours, his own chase after your brief kiss but the embarrassment that they give away just how parched your body is steers you away quickly. 
  You are blind to the narrowing of cold, steely eyes following Mina who walks at your side, arms encircling around you protectively, her own eyes meeting the ferocity of Bucky’s glare, her own hardened stare watered down to save you from being caught in the crossfire for her temper. She knows that you would suffer just as well as her if Bucky turned his decision around. 
  The conversing crews are drowned out noise in the back of your head, Mina guides you along the dirt path towards the haven’s centre. 
  The Pools, a central hub that extends low into the island’s heart, and a system of interconnected tunnels for sirens to rejuvenate their exerted bodies, confining them to an enclosure with no means to swim directly back into the ocean. By all means, it was a natural formation turned into a cage. 
  Peering over the rocky lips, the inviting waters below reflect minute glimpses of the sun, a portion of it concealed under the shrubbery and towering palms. The hue of bright blue blankets the surface before the long stretch of abyssal black that cascades down the rock walls.
  The waters, as expected, are vacant of any other sirens, and those scarce few could only be seen in flashes of shining scales and shadows moving beneath, dipping into the mouths of the tunnels. Hidden from sight.
  You shed the covering of your robe and set it aside, its luxurious fabric smelling of yours and Bucky’s intermingling scents, the decorative stitchwork and colours flaunt it as one of a kind, a nabbed piece from a Japanese merchant schooner Bucky and his crew pillaged, and which your captain presented to you as a gift. The first of many he would later present. Intriguing artefacts.
  Mina didn’t have need to discard herself of human-given clothing, plunging into the heavenly waters before you, her attire made with the natural ingredients of the sea, leather strips and woven cords stretch around her chest and back with rings of shells to fasten over it, keeping her breasts pushed together. The wispy lengths of her skirt flows with sheeted seaweed, circling around her slim waist as a ghostly curtain. You follow not long after with an eager dive, your nude skin is soothed by the cool waters. Your legs morph together into the singular, powerful tendril of your trail, the webbed fins attached to your lower back flutter like the wings of a dove finding freedom on the winds. 
  Your bodies take refuge below the surface, skin no longer assaulted by the lacerations of the sun’s light and blazing scorch. How sailors could idle by whilst under the cruelty of it, you will never understand. Your back arches into a spiralling twist, a high pitched chirp bouncing from your throat and coursing through your gills. 
  You bask in the excitement with Mina who twists and bends, circling you with a teasing swish of her tail, she gargles a sweet note that bubbles around her lips, her forehead presses to yours affectionately. 
  She intends to regard you with the native speech of your kind but stops, brows falling into a firm, saddened line over her eyes. In shame, your head bows. 
  Those of your crew may have stripped you of your right to recollect the siren dialect, but if she can count on anything, it is the motion of her hands and arms. The common communication of one’s body. 
  In a sequence of expertise, her arms rotate and her fingers stretch and curl. 
  What do you remember?
  Your eyes analyse her movement, careful to decipher her code. Not as fluent, given the occasional puzzled twist of her head, followed by a nod of understanding and correcting signal, she encourages through your hesitation, wanting for your answer. 
  I… remember a necklace. Bound to my Captain’s wrist.
  And what did this necklace look like?
  Again, it takes you a moment to find the rhythm of your response, her eyes narrow in their deep seated concentration, almond curved eyes that widen upon realisation.
  You tell her of the golden chain, sleek and elegantly thin yet strengthened, the many, tiny crystallised pearls that line the gilded netting over one larger pearl, with a finer shaped one looped beneath it that dangles.
  Given her momentary pause, you nervously motion. 
  What is it? 
  She raises her hand over her head, webbed fingers fused together, she rotates her wrist in circles.
  Royalty. Pearls represent royalty. 
  The sudden confusion presently blinking in your eyes gives Mina reason to continue. She moves quickly, it’s hard to exactly understand, you motion for her to pace herself, that you’re struggling. With an apologetic chirp, she starts over. 
  You must get it back. That necklace is more significant to you than you realise. Undoubtedly, a gift from your late mother—
I don’t understand! What… of my mother?
  Mina truly sees the sickening infection of your hazy memory, all too aware that it’s the doing of that scarlet witch, tainted by the dark magics that spawn from the mangroves, the teachers there no strangers to utilising sirens as part of their rituals. And all by the order of your captain. A crew lacing you with deceit. 
  Her waterline is touched by tears that form into uplifting bubbles. She organises her words slowly. Each one brings a sharp pang to your chest and your stomach to drop further and further down into the abyss below. 
  Your mother - the Queen - is dead. 
  Your heart is scored by the penetrating daggers of Poseidon's trident, the creeping of unnatural coldness sweeps the back of your neck and down over your shoulders, you huddle into yourself. You shake your head and it ensues into a maddening display of denial, your body trembles, the water grows increasingly troubled, once a calm settlement over the surface now laps at the surrounding edges of the enclosure. 
  This cannot be right, this cannot be the truth. No, you don’t wish to believe it. A weight is crushing around your chest, you want to resurface. For the first time, you crave to be out of the water. All you seek now is the scent of your captain washing over you, drowning you passionately in his possessive devotion, to be treasured by him and him alone, bathed in his dominating presence. His shadow. 
  At this point, you’d happily let him fuck the knowledge out of you. 
  In your abrupt desperation you take to moving swiftly, your head breaches through the barrier with a sputtering fit of coughs and gulps, but Mina follows you. Her webbed hand catches your wrist, her voice plucks through the ripples like the baritone string of a guitar. She calls for you to wait. Gently, she coaxes you to delve below once more, her eyes imploring you to remain, to not go running off to the very same man who wants for you and holds you captive. 
  The milky glaze of your eyes brim with tears, tiny bubbles run to the corners before they float upwards. 
  She rests her head to yours, silky thumbs caring over the form of your cheeks, running smoothly under the bend of your tearful eyes. When she believes you have calmed, she asks another question. 
  What else about this necklace can you tell me?
  I hear… voices. A-a melody. I don’t– don’t understand the words. It plays faintly.
  If the crew who harbours you stays for the festivities tonight, get the necklace and bring it to me. I may be able to appraise it.
  A lump catches in your throat, eyes bearing your terror, the harrowing thought of being caught again. You aren’t sure if the potential of another scarlet mist is worth the risk. 
  Steal it? I-I can’t! He’d know if I stole—
  You cannot steal what’s already yours, young one. Besides, you know just the way to get it from him. I saw the softened regard in his gaze for you. 
  What she suggests is laughable, and your disagreement shows, your head shaking and throat bobbing in motion akin to a scoff. But still, her insinuation brings warmth to bloom in your cheeks. Her brows furrow at this display, tail idly swaying, the length of her hair creating a dark, winding halo behind her. She dissects the gestures of your words. 
  His gaze never softens to me…
  In spite of this, she rolls her eyes, but they are hopeful in their stare towards you. You were done with the search… before. Now, you want answers. 
  “Siren!” A familiar voice booms, tone muffled by the watery barrier. Answering his summons, you return to the world above, sighing a deep breath of air, the few faces you recognise are mere blurs, unfocused in your vision. Your eyes meet the wintery cold of his eyes, not softened, and clouded in their ever present desire to have you under him - pinned skin to skin to him - and his beautiful lips shaped into a smirk. His stance high above you dominates you in his darker shadow that casts over the water. 
  “Hope you’re in a festive mood, my little Siren.”
Tumblr media
TREEHOUSE TAGLIST —
@identity2212 @sebastianstansqueen @openup-yourmind @kandis-mom @calwitch @cjand10 @ashdoctor @missmarvelophilic @mostlymarvelgirl @daddy-bucky @thegirlwholoveslivesfanfiction @armystay89
170 notes · View notes
kimingyuslover · 5 months
Text
WOOZI FIC RECS
Tumblr media
of boobs and bases until dilf!jihoon belongs to @rubyreduji
of boobs and bases (smut, fluff, rockstar!reader)
summary: jihoon gets to meet his favorite rockstar, things only go up from there
jihoon's puppy (angst, fluff, college!au)
summary: jihoon can’t seem to shake the puppy dog who keeps following him around or the teasing he gets for it
my puppy (smut, additional pt. 2 of jihoon's puppy)
summary: jihoon takes care of his puppy
sink your teeth into my neck (smut, vampire!jihoon)
➥ you and jihoon make sure to take care of each other, always giving what the other needs
mr. lee's wingsmen (fluff, coworker!au)
➥ jihoon is convinced his co-worker doesn’t like him back, his students aren’t as convinced
standing guard of my heart (fluff, royalty au, it’s not enemies to lovers but jihoon doesn’t like reader to begin with)
➥ after recent attacks on the royal family, you’re assigned to be prince jihoon’s personal guard. a position not suit for the weak of heart
➥ a knight's devotion (smut extra, 2.7k)
woozi as ceo (smut) pt. 2
she got the ruby (smut)
summary: you try a new shade of lipstick
dilf!jihoon (smut)
yearning by @jihoonotes (smau, angst, fluff, humor)
synopsis: for yn it was love at first sight, but for jihoon it was annoyed at first sight..
no nut november by @taeyegu (humor, sexual themes/innuendos, emotionally constipated jihoon and y/n)
summary — no nut november should be a piece of cake for jihoon. he easily has the most self-control out of all his members. that and the fact that he's the only one without a significant other.
catch me by @viastro (best friends to strangers to lovers!au (kinda?), spiderman!woozi, action, angst, some suspense, some fluff, some humor)
ミ☆ synopsis: jihoon didn’t want any weaknesses, he couldn’t afford to have any. that’s why he ended your guys friendship. he couldn’t risk your life because of how dangerous his lifestyle is, but everything seems to crumble the moment he saves you for the first time.
don't sweat it by @miraclewoozi (smut, fluff, gym crush!au, strangers to lovers!au, kinda idiots to lovers!au)
Today — the first time in a small forever that he forgot to check the battery on his earphones (and subsequently had them die on him mid-workout) — Jihoon is forced to notice you.
gymrat boyfriend by @dirtysvthoughts (smut, ft. wonwoo)
Spotted : woozi at couples therapy!? by @mphountitled (smut)
Synopsis: A kink confession in couple's therapy might just save your relationship
ceo husband!woozi by @bluejeanstrash (smut, fluff)
350 notes · View notes
ghostkennedy · 8 months
Note
I abso-fuckin-lutely loved In the Middle! Like, it was chefs kiss.
I would like to request somethin similar to that if you don't mind. It's like a Leon x Ada x fem! reader. I know I'm a genius, right?
Also, I frickin love you're work like it's more than chefs kiss, it's total perfection😍😍😍
Fine Line
~Leon Kennedy x fem! Reader x Ada Wong~
Word count: 6239
Content warnings: fluff, angst, smut, sexual content, MFF threesome, established relationship, they're both with reader but not each other, confessions of feelings, kissing, sub reader, dom leon, dom ada, breeding kink, mommy kink, mentions of impregnating reader, minor arguing, p in v sex, unprotected sex, multiple creampies, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, strap on, pussy eating, oral (f recieving), squirting for first time, praising
Thanks for your patience anon <3
!!!!!MINORS DNI! THIS BLOG AND POST ARE 18+ ONLY!!!!!
It’s already three am when you’re finally returning home from a work trip. It was only supposed to last a weekend, but due to your boss’s fuck up, it lasted over two god forsaken weeks. 
You figure everyone will be asleep considering it’s so late, so you quietly let yourself in the back door and lock up behind you. 
You’re silently unlacing your boots when you hear voices coming from the kitchen. Your hands instantly freeze up as you try to hear who is up at this hour. 
You’re too far away to make out anything, so you finish unlacing your boots, quietly setting them down and tiptoeing towards the kitchen.
You sit quietly in the dark dining room. You’re barely breathing in your attempt to remain hidden. You don’t know why you have the urge to eavesdrop, but here you are being suspicious as hell. 
You hear a loud sigh. “How long have you felt this way?” You recognize Leon’s voice immediately. 
You can tell already this is a heavy conversation. Usually the house was filled with laughter and teasing and happiness, but tonight it was darker. 
“Since the day I met her, probably.” 
So it’s Ada and Leon talking. Your two roommates and best friends.
Leon huffs out a laugh and you’re not sure what to make of their tone. Who are they talking about? How are they feeling? What’s going on?
“How’d we manage to both catch feelings for our roommate? What’s wrong with us?” 
Your heart drops and feels like it might fall out of your ass. They’re talking about you? They have feelings for you? Both of them?
Feelings of guilt start to creep in without permission. Are you going to come between their friendship? What if they ask you to choose? Please don’t make you choose, please.
You’d never forgive yourself. You could turn around now and pretend you never heard anything. Maybe they’d drop it and never bring the subject up to you. All three of you could repress your feelings in peace.
You know it’d be fucking painful, but it could be worth it to preserve the friendships you’ve fought to maintain over the years. 
“I don’t know. I think it’s just her.” 
“What, how she’s absolutely perfect in every sense of the word? She doesn’t even have to try to get me wrapped around her finger. She says jump, I say how high. Makes me feel like a fucking schoolboy.” 
Ada laughs at Leon’s explanation and you can’t hold back your smile. 
“That about sums it up.” Ada agrees with him.
They think you’re perfect? No one knows you better than they do and they still believe that load of shit? Maybe they really are in over their heads. Leon, you can see being a hopelessly devoted lover. But you never thought you’d see the day Ada was in just as deep. And all for the same girl who’s never viewed herself as anything more than mediocre at best? It’s a hard thought to process, that’s for sure. 
“Did you ever plan on telling her? I’ve wanted to so many times, but I’ve always chickened out.” 
“Oh Leon. It’s more complicated than boy meets girl and pursues her. That’s a given basically; it’s what’s expected. But I’m a woman who doesn’t even know if she’s into women.” Ada takes a long swig of her drink and lets out a heavy sigh. 
Leon hums as he ponders Ada’s words. 
Ada’s been pining over you even though there’s a chance you might be straight? She still admired you so much to catch feelings regardless. 
It just adds to that gross guilty feeling growing inside of you.
You’d never intentionally been evasive about expressing your sexuality. You’ve always thought your sexuality and gender expression was just fluid, not wanting to put yourself into a box. Labels made things official and you’ve always been noncommittal. And somehow that has leaked over into how you identify as well.
What do these idiots see in you? 
“Maybe she’s not into men and I’m shit out of luck. If she isn’t open about it, maybe it’s because she doesn’t identify with the norm?” Leon’s voice is shaky, almost as if he’s nervous. Is he nervous? God, you wish you could comfort him and tell him everything is your fault and not his. He always blames himself, always. 
They sit in silence for a minute. It’s not an awkward silence. They’re expressing their feelings and helping each other process, so it’s a respectful silence as they try to correlate together the best words. 
Leon speaks up again, “I don’t want to come between you two. You should pursue her and I’ll back off.” 
“Don’t do that to yourself, Leon. Don’t sell yourself short like that.” 
“What are the chances she’s into both of us?” Leon speaks before he thinks, “I mean, obviously everyone would have to agree to that and I’m just spitballing ideas here-“
Ada cuts him off, “Maybe she could be. It’s not like she’s expressed her desire for a strictly monogamous relationship either.” 
Leon’s voice is so quiet you barely hear it, “Do you love her?”
His voice is so vulnerable and it feels as if that alone has split your heart in half. Is he hurting over this? How long has he been hurting?
“I do.” Ada states without hesitation. She’s so sure of her feelings for you. A single tear streaks down your cheek as the emotional turmoil tears you apart inside. 
“I think I do too.” 
You have to cover your mouth with both hands to fight back any sounds. Your body aches with the need to sob, but you won’t allow yourself to. No, you have to be strong for both of them.
“What are the chances one of us gets our heart broken?” Leon’s voice is still so small. 
“There’s always a chance. But if you love her as you say you do, you must believe the risk is worth it? For the chance that your love will be reciprocated?” 
“Fuck. She could break my heart a thousand times and I’d probably ask her to do it again.” 
They both burst out laughing at Leon’s confession. 
“I mean, what do we do, Ada? Do we talk to her about this? Do we do it separately or together? How do we even go about it? When does someone even bring something like that up?”
You can’t take it anymore. You can’t stand the thought of your best friends hurting—your favorite people in the entire world. So you abandon your hiding spot and enter the dimly lit kitchen.
“How about now?”
Leon and Ada’s heads both whip in your direction as you nervously rub your sweaty palms on your pants in the doorway. 
Once the shock wears off, Leon’s face lights up as he stands up from his stool. He takes long strides toward you before pulling you into a tight hug. 
His lips place gentle kisses in your hair as he mumbles, “I missed you so damn much.”
All you can do is nod into his chest as you pull him to you even tighter. You grip each other like the other might disappear into thin air if your grasp waivers even the tiniest bit. 
Leon’s smell and presence fully wraps around you and it’s the most comfortable you’ve felt in weeks. Has his embrace always felt like this? Has he always felt like home?
He pulls away just enough so that he can look down at you. “Did you hear all of that?”
Your cheeks flame with your embarrassment as you nod at him once again. His attention on you alone has stolen your ability to speak. As if his mere presence has you in a chokehold.
“And?” He asks, pleading with his eyes. 
All you can do is stare up at him as you try to find any words at all. Your brain feels like mush as you meet his stare and feel Ada’s burning into you.
You close your eyes and inhale deeply, forcing yourself to get out what needs to be said. Your eyes open up and you speak quickly before you can talk yourself out of it.
“I feel like the luckiest girl in the world to have both of my favorite people ever love me as much as I love them.”
Your eyes leave Leon’s and connect with Ada’s, “Nothing else has ever made this much sense to me.”
You bring your eyes back to Leon. His jaw has dropped and his eyes wide. He looks at you like he can’t believe those words actually left your mouth. You can’t stop the smile that grows on your face at his reaction. 
“So… Are you just gonna stand there or are you gonna kiss me?”
Leon blinks once before he’s crashing his lips into yours. His hands are immediately cupping your jaw as his body pushes your back against the doorframe. 
Your body instantly melts at the way he handles you. The way his hands hold you to him so firmly. His soft lips dominate yours like a starved man. His firm body perfectly fits against yours. His erection jerks to life against your belly. 
You whimper as he nibbles on your lip impatiently. Your body instinctively arches into him as your head lols back, silently egging him on.
You force yourself to pull away from him, remembering the other person you desperately need as well.
“Ada,” you turn your head so your eyes lock on hers. “Please, I need you.”
Leon’s lips trail from your mouth, across your jaw, and down to your throat.
Ada stands from her stool and slowly makes her way over to you. She stops when she’s a mere inches away from you.
“I could never say no to you.”
“Promise?” Your prompting causes Ada to smirk before leaning forward and capturing your lips with hers. 
Leon pulls himself away from you so that Ada can be fully engrossed with you. Her body is instantly pressed up against yours as her lips force yours apart. She ravishes them like she’s searching for something and you hope to god she finds it. 
Neither of their kisses are gentle and it drives you crazy. Both of their lips have sent smoke signals straight to your pussy and it has you soaked within a few minutes. You want to be embarrassed, but you can’t bring yourself to feel that way. You can’t feel anything besides the throbbing in your chest, nipples, and pussy. 
Ada pulls back and stands next to Leon a few feet away from you. They devour your body with their eyes as you lick your lips and allow yourself to eat them alive with your eyes as well. 
It’s still hard to believe that was almost two years ago. Not many people understood what you were talking about when you mentioned your boyfriend and girlfriend. It bothered you for a long time but not so much anymore. Your happiness is just that, your own, so no one else’s opinion really matters. 
You daydream of that night anytime you go away, whether it be for work or pleasure. 
This time, you were scheduled to go on a work trip for three weeks and you dreaded being away from your partners for that long, but you were also excited for the project you were helping with. Both of them had offered to accompany you, but you wouldn’t allow it. You knew their jobs could require them in an instance at any given moment, so you knew that they really did need to be home and on call. 
It was a long three weeks. 
You had finally made it home again. You were exhausted from the flights and airport bullshit. All you wanted to do was crawl into any bed at all and pass out for three days.
But the second your cab driver is pulling up in front of your house, Leon is throwing open the front door and hurrying down to meet you. 
You’re pulling your suitcases out of the trunk when he comes to a halt beside you. He gently grabs the bags from your hands, shaking his head in disapproval of you doing the heavy lifting yourself.
You thank the driver, giving him a large tip for leaving you alone the whole ride. You always hated cab drivers who tried to make small talk. Like just drive the car, step on it actually.
The second Leon passes through the threshold of the house, he’s tossing your bags to the side and pulling you into his chest. You allow yourself to fall into his embrace, too tired for much else.
“I’ve missed you so much.” He whispers into your ear, “Never torture me like this again. I’ll roll over and die next time I swear. I’m gonna have to put a ring on that finger and a baby in that belly so I can keep you safe in the house forever.”
You giggle into his chest and shake your head, “You’ve really gone crazy, huh?”
“Never been more clear headed in my life.”
“Sounds like something a crazy person would say.”
He cups your chin between his fingers, “The first thing you do when you finally get home is call me crazy? How dare you?” Then he’s pulling your lips into his with a searing kiss. 
He’s the definition of a golden retriever boyfriend. 
Always wants to be next to you when you’re around. Needs to protect you and cherish you. When you’re gone, he mopes around waiting for you to get back. When you’re both home, he can’t stay away for long. Always ending up searching you out and demanding your undivided attention. Surely if he had ears and a tail, they’d be perked up and wagging whenever you’re near him. 
And you absolutely love it.
You pull your lips from his, smiling up at him. He smiles, or more like beams, right back at you. 
A throat clears from the hallway. “How was your flight?”
Your heart rate immediately picks up at the sound of Ada’s voice. 
Before you even realize it, you’re rushing over to her. You nearly trip over your own feet in your haste to get to her.
The second you’re within reach, you’re throwing your arms around her body and nuzzling your face into her neck. She chuckles and shakes her head at you in response, but doesn’t do anything to stop you. Oh no, she pulls you even tighter against her. 
If Leon’s a puppy, Ada is a cat. 
She’ll miss you while you’re gone, but never admit the words aloud. But her eyes and purrs say it all when you’re back in her arms. She won’t come barking at the door upon your arrival, but she will make her presence known. She’ll quietly demand attention, but she’ll still make you come and get her. 
Both of their devotion runs just as deep, but they each express it in such different ways. 
You hear Leon’s footsteps approach you from behind. 
“You’re mine tonight, right? I won’t make it through the night without you.”
“Fat chance, Leon.” Ada states firmly.
“I’m not letting her go tonight. Cannot, will not.”
“No.”
“Yes!”
“I’m keeping her tonight.”
“Like fuck you are. I’m fucking taking her and I’m gonna fuck her so loud there won’t be anywhere in this house you could go where you won’t hear it.”
You cut into their little dispute, “This isn’t a fucking pissing contest. It’s not up to you two. I can decide where I want to stay tonight.”
“With me, obviously.” Leon says, crossing his arms with an attitude.
“Maybe I’ll just sleep alone in my room tonight.”
“NO!” They both shout at the same time. You try to fight back the smile creeping up your face, but fail miserably. You can’t help it, they really are your sweet little pets.
“Then we compromise.”
“How? What do you need?” Ada asks, cupping your cheek and making you look her right in the eyes.
“You’ll both just refuse my idea anyways.”
“Try me.” Leon says. He’s brought himself much closer to you than he was previously. His words are spoken right into your ear and you can’t help the chills that sneak up your spine.
“Can you both stay with me tonight? I missed you both so much. I’ll lay in the middle. You guys won’t have to touch or anything. I just want you both right now. I know we usually keep things separate, but maybe just this one time? For me? Then we can go back to how things usually are.” Your voice is pleading, but you don’t really care. You are pleading with them.
Silence follows for what feels like minutes, but in reality is probably just a few seconds. 
“Anything for you. I need to be with you so much too.” Leon is the first to speak. He tucks a stray piece of hair behind your ear and you almost lean into his hand. 
You stare into Ada’s eyes again. You can tell she wants to refuse, but she also misses you so much. She might not say it aloud, but her whole body aches with the need to stay close to you. Is she willing to cross her boundaries just to stay with you tonight? Yes, absolutely yes.
“Okay.” She finally agrees and you pull her into a kiss. You could thank her, tell her how much you appreciate it, but you know she doesn’t care much for words. She’d rather you kiss her and show her how you feel.
You pull back and look between the two. “Alright. Okay. Right. I’m beat, you guys ready to come to bed with me?”
They agree easily and it’s not long before everyone is changed into their comfy clothes and tucked underneath the covers.
You lay in the middle of the bed, Ada on your left and Leon on your right. You lay facing Ada, your arm and leg thrown over her while Leon spoons you from behind. They make sure neither of them is crossing over the other, only touching you. 
Of course you’ve laid between them before, but never for the whole night. Once it’s time for bed, you usually go to sleep with one of them for one on one time. It’s always been the best way to maneuver the relationship and everyone is usually happy with that arrangement.
Tonight is a bit weird, but you’re happy to be with both of them. You’ve always liked the idea of something like this, but they’ve always wanted their alone time at night. It’s not like that’s the only time you can be alone with one of them. You’re alone with each of them often, but they’ll never have enough. Neither will you honestly.
Leon shifts his body slightly and you suddenly feel his full erection pressed against your ass.
“Leon,” you scold him, but he just chuckles.
“I’m sorry. I can’t help it. I’m not the only one who missed you, you know?”
“I know, I can feel it.”
He laughs again before the room falls back into comfortable silence.
But of course it’s not long before Leon is grinding his dick into you slowly. He’s trying to be discreet, but it’s obvious to everyone in the bed what he’s doing.
“Leon.”
This time it’s Ada who speaks up and scolds him. Her voice is stern and even has you going completely still.
“Oh please, Ada. You really gonna act like you’re not as desperate for her as I am? As if.”
“I’m not the one acting like a dog in heat right now.”
“First of all-“
You cut Leon off, “Guys seriously? That’s enough. There are three sexually frustrated people in one bed right now and I don’t think the best solution is tearing each other's heads off. Knock it off.”
Leon grinds his dick into you even harder.
“So you admit it too? You need this just as much as me. Come on baby, let me fix all of your problems. Let me fuck you to sleep.”
“For fucks sake.” Ada huffs out.
“Ada,” you whisper to her shyly. She turns her head towards you, your faces a mere inches apart. “I want you both so bad. I’ve been trying to sleep and just ignore it, but he’s teasing me and I can’t take it anymore.”
She whispers back, “Do you want me to go?”
“No, fuck no. I want you to stay. I want you both to stay. I’m desperate for you and him.”
Leon speaks up, “We can make it work. Take turns, whatever you’re comfortable with. I’ll stay out of your way when you need me to and you’ll stay out of mine. It’s been a long three weeks. Whatever the princess wants, she should get. Don’t you agree?” 
Leon’s hand grips your hip, pulling your ass back against his dick. You both make pathetic noises at such deep contact.
“Is that what you want? Both of us to share you right now?” Ada asks, her hand reaching out and cupping your cheek.
“Yes. I need it.”
That’s all it takes for Ada to press her lips into yours and slide her tongue along the seam of your mouth, asking for entrance. You oblige gladly and slip your tongue against hers, whining into the kiss as Leon continues to grind into you. 
You reach back in an attempt to touch Leon, but he swats your hand away. 
“Tonight is all about you, baby doll. Just focus on feeling good, we’ll take care of you.”
You whimper into Ada’s mouth at Leon’s words. You never considered yourself to be a strictly submissive person before the two of them, but now it’s undeniable—inevitable. You can’t manage to keep yourself from following their every command. You’ll fall to your knees for them before either even has to ask. 
Giving yourself over to them is easy. It’s what they’ll put your body through, the limits both of them are obsessed with pushing, that’s… not so easy. 
Every thrust of Leon’s hips against your ass pushes your pussy into Ada. Your body feels like it’s being teased from both sides and it’s driving you crazy. This little bit of friction already isn’t enough. You need more. More what? You’re not sure, but given the circumstances, you’re not at all feeling picky. 
Leon’s mouth is directly against your ear. “You want me to fuck you just like this? Wanna scream into your girlfriend's mouth while I pound you with my cock?”
You arch your back, pushing your ass firmly into his cock. “Please. Want it so bad.”
You’re already soaked. It’s been a long, miserable three weeks without being touched. Sure, you’d touch yourself when you needed it, but you won’t even attempt to convince yourself it’s at all the same thing. Nothing compares to their hands on you.
You’re so desperate, so lost in the attention you’re receiving that you don’t realize how you’ve been sucking on Ada’s tongue consistently until she laughs. 
Your eyes widen as a blush grows across your face. You try to pull your head back, but Ada is quick to pull your mouth back to hers. She kisses you deeply before her lips start to trail across your jaw, slowly approaching your neck.
Leon’s thumbs slip underneath the waistband of your pants. Your position is too awkward for you to lift your hips to help him. But Ada picks up on what he wants and helps lift your hips as he frees you of your pants and panties, all in one quick swipe. 
His fingers are instantly circling your clit and slipping between your folds.
“Fuck, you’re so wet for us.” He groans into your hair. “Ada, feel how wet our sweet girl is.”
Ada doesn’t hesitate as her fingers toy with you right alongside Leon’s. She bites into your shoulder at the feeling of your arousal coating her fingers, a quiet moan escaping her lips.
Leon grabs your leg and drapes it over Ada’s hips, opening up and exposing your cunt for him. Ada is quick to grip your hip and hold you in place for him.
Your clit is firmly pressed against her leg. The position is emphasizing the throbbing of your needy pussy and it has you whining out your wordless pleas. 
Ada and Leon are both very familiar with your noises. They know what you’re asking for without you having to speak it out loud.
“You want me to fuck you now? So impatient. Do you need it that bad? Need me to split you in half?”
You nod frantically, the seductive tone of his voice driving you mad. Neither one of them moves or makes an attempt to pleasure you.
“Yes. I want you to fuck me.” You finally find the words, them coming out more abrasive than intended. But they don’t mind, oh no, Ada smirks as Leon chuckles at your neediness.
“You heard her,” Ada finally speaks. She pulls her mouth away from your skin so she can get a good look at your face as Leon positions his cock at your entrance.
You’re desperately clinging to Ada, bracing yourself in anticipation of his thrusts. It’s been so long, you’re all in dire need of each other. You know he’s not going to hold back; you know his pace will be brutal and punishing and holy shit do you need it so bad. So fucking bad.
Your eyes roll back into your head as he pushes his cock slowly into you until he’s completely bottomed out. His balls are rubbing against Ada’s leg, but she makes no protests. She’s too focused and absolutely enthralled with the look on your fucked out face.
Leon only holds still for a few moments before he does exactly what you expected him to. He’s pounding your pussy like he’s trying to resuscitate you with his cock. Which is very contradicting to the way his thrusts are taking your breath away. 
You stare into Ada’s dark lust blown eyes as you struggle to keep yours open. Your eyelids flutter with each shock of pleasure coursing through your body.
The harder Leon fucks you into Ada, the more friction you gain on your clit from her thigh. You’re already so close, feeling your pussy clenching around Leon’s fat cock. 
“I can feel how close you are, baby. This tight little pussy is squeezing my cock so tight. You gonna milk me dry? Gonna let me fill this pussy with my come?”
With Leon’s words, Ada is instantly sliding her hand between your thighs and rubbing her fingers against your clit so fast you can barely stand the overwhelming feeling. It’s too much, way too fucking much, but it’s so fucking good. So good in fact-
“I’m coming! Oh fuck,” you whine out as pathetic moans pour from your mouth nonstop. Your nails are digging into Ada’s shoulders and you can’t stop it. You need something to hold onto as you shake and fall apart between them. 
Leon pulls out of you as Ada lays you on your back. You’re panting, head foggy from your orgasm.
Leon climbs back on top of you and thrusts is cock into your sloppy and sticky pussy. 
Your fingers cling to the sheets beneath you as your eyes search for Ada. You notice her back to you as she heads for the door.
“W-where are you going?” you squeak out, body overstimulated as Leon continues shoving his cock deep into your pussy. 
“Be right back,” Ada turns and looks at you, seeing the unsure look on your face. “I promise.” You nod at her and she exits the room.
You look up at Leon, finally looking at his face for the first time since he’s been inside you. 
“Hi,” he smiles at you.
“Hi.”
And he finally kisses you, way too softly compared to his aggressive thrusts. You wrap your arms around him, gripping him tightly. 
You get lost in the kiss, blissfully unaware of how much time has passed. Maybe 10 seconds, maybe 3 hours. All you know is you’ll never get enough of this. You could literally climb inside his body and live there and it still wouldn’t be enough.
“I’m gonna cream this pussy. Gonna stuff you full with my come. You’re gonna feel it as your girlfriend fucks you, knowing you belong to both of us. Got us both fucking pussy whipped. God, I could stay inside you forever, fuck. I’m coming, holy shit, I’m coming.”
Leon lets out a loud whine as he comes hard. You feel his come filling you up, just the way you like it. His cock is kicking and throbbing inside of you and you feel it all. You feel it against every sensitive spot inside of you. 
Leon finally pulls out of you and his come is instantly rushing out of you, pooling on the sheets beneath your ass cheeks.
“I knew you were gonna milk me dry. Now be a good girl for Ada and take everything she gives you, yeah?”
You furrow your eyebrows in confusion, before he lays down next to you. Behind him stands a naked Ada with a lubed up strap-on secured tightly to her hips.
You whine just looking at how big the toy is. It’s thicker and longer than Leon’s cock, which is already fucking huge. They’re trying to kill you and they’re going to succeed. They’re going to kill you.
“Come here, princess,” Leon pulls your back into his sweaty chest. He pulls your shirt over your head, exposing your braless chest for both of them to ogle at. 
He slowly eases your legs open, wrapping them around his. Every private piece of you is all on display for Ada and she couldn’t look more hypnotized if she tried. She’s good at keeping a stone face as she dominates you, but you love when she can’t hold back her amazement with you. When it consumes her and there’s no hiding it.
She snaps back to reality and makes her way between your legs. Your hands shoot to Leon’s hips, bracing yourself again to be fucked raw. 
“Tell her you want it, princess. Be a good girl and tell her exactly what you want.” Leon instructs you as Ada rubs the lube around on the toy. 
“I… I want you to fuck me with your cock, mommy. I wanna be a good girl and come all over it for you. Can I please take mommy’s cock?” you plead and feel Leon’s cock go semi hard at your words.
“Fuck, you’re making me hard again. Look at what you do to us. You're goddamn perfect.”
You look up at Ada and she nods in agreement with Leon’s words before lining the toy up with your hole.
“Take a deep breath for me,” Ada instructs and you comply immediately. You suck in a large breath of air and hold it for a few seconds before releasing it. And as you breathe out, Ada shoves her cock all the way into you.
You scream out as your back arches into her body. Your hands leave Leon and immediately cling to Ada’s hips as she slowly, but deeply fucks you.
“Mommy, fuck. That feels so good. Oh god, I’m already close,” you whine out, holding back tears. 
“Hold it. Don’t come until I tell you to.” 
She knows what telling you to wait does to you. You fight it hard, not letting her words push you over the edge. You’ll be a good girl. You’ll let her fuck you until she’s satisfied and then she’ll let you come all over her. But fuck, it’s so hard. Your pussy is instinctively clenching around her, trying to keep her cock as deep inside of you as it can go.
You throw your head back and pathetically whine into Leon’s neck. He rubs soothing circles into your belly as Ada presses her forehead into yours. Your whole body is shaking with the need to come, threatening to combust and erase you from existence completely. 
Ada picks up the pace slowly at first, easing you into it, but it doesn’t last long. She can’t hold herself back anymore and soon she’s fucking into you brutally. 
You can’t hold back the noises constantly leaving your mouth. Between whining, moaning, panting, and incoherently babbling, you at some point start crying. Tears are streaming down your face as every muscle in your body trembles.
“Doing such a good job,” Leon praises you, lips against your hair.
“Mmm-mommy,” your voice is pleading.
“I think you deserve your reward. What do you think, Leon?” Ada questions. 
He doesn’t respond with words, but rather brings his fingers to your swollen, dripping clit. He doesn’t have to move them. All he does is apply firm pressure and your clit throbbing against his fingers sends you over the edge.
You’re screaming and shaking and quivering and crying and you can’t stop. Your body has imploded into a supernova of pure pleasure. You never want to come down, but at the same time, the ecstasy is teetering on a fine line of pain and pleasure.
Ada’s thrusts finally stop and Leon takes his fingers off of you. Your vision is blurry and your body is numb.
It takes a few minutes for you to come back down to earth, but when you do, you realize Ada and Leon are just staring at you. Almost in awe–almost in complete wonder.
“Has she ever done that for you?” Leon asks Ada.
“Nope.”
“Me either.”
You cut in breathlessly, “What?”
Leon grips your chin and forces you to look between your legs at the absolute mess on your thighs and sheets. Even Ada and Leon’s thighs are soaked and it dawns on you what happened.
“Oh god,” you gasp in embarrassment. You try to shut your legs, but the two of them work together to keep them open. 
“Are you embarrassed?” Leon teases and you refuse to look either of them in the eyes.
“You’re so perfect,” Ada praises as she massages your thighs, causing you to whine at the contact. 
Squirting, something you believed you weren’t capable of doing, didn’t just happen in front of one of them, but both of them. You’ll never live this down. 
“Fuck, I need you again. Get on your hands and knees for me.” Leon demands, but no one moves. You’re too embarrassed and Ada’s still too shocked to respond. 
“Ada,” Leon gets her attention. “A little help here?”
She nods as she removes the toy from her hips, tossing it somewhere to the side. She gets out from between your legs and sits up against the headboard. She pulls and Leon pushes you towards her, positioning you with your face between her thighs and ass up in the air for Leon.
“You wanna eat mommy’s pussy while he breeds your pussy again, sweet girl?” Ada speaks and her filthy words have you whimpering. Ada doesn’t always participate in dirty talk, so when she does it’s a special occasion. You could never say no to her when she asks so nicely.
You nod frantically before bringing your face to her wet cunt. You gently stroke her with the tip of your tongue and she bites her lip, holding eye contact with you. 
You continue to tease her, but your face falls fully against her as Leon presses into you again. Your thighs are already quivering and you have no idea how you’ll survive taking him again.
Ada runs her fingers through your hair, “Just focus on me, love. You’re doing so well.”
The praise has you sucking her harshly and squeezing your eyes tightly. You wanted to be used and fucked like this and you’ll be damned if you tap out now. You can take, you know you can, so you fucking will. Even if it does kill you.
But after a few minutes of Leon’s thrusts and the taste of Ada on your tongue, your brain turns to mush again. All you can do is lol your tongue out of your mouth as Ada grinds against it, chasing her long awaited high. 
With the way Ada’s thighs tremble and Leon’s thrusts become sloppy, you know they’re both close and you’re desperate for them to come.
You somehow find the strength to suck on Ada again as she grinds into your face and clench around Leon at the same time. When they both cry out at the same time, you know you’ve done it.
Ada’s thighs squeeze around your head, holding you tightly in place as you feel Leon fill you with his come again. You’re exhausted and once Ada releases your head, you fall face first into the sheets.
Ada and Leon share a look, before Leon raises both his hands for a high five. Ada cocks her eyebrow before shaking her head, actually giving him high fives. Leon smiles like an idiot at successfully getting Ada to go along with his antics.
Leon pulls out of you and you immediately collapse, curling yourself into a fetal position on your side. Soft snores leave your lips and they both hold back their laughs. 
“I guess I don’t mind sharing as much as I used to,” Leon whispers to Ada.
“Me too.” 
~masterlist~
655 notes · View notes
Text
joel miller fic recs
Tumblr media
you are responsible for the content you consume‼️
✧*:·˚ hi everyone!! here is a list of all the fics that are my favs with tagged writers/authors ✧*:·˚
✧*:·˚ remember to like and reblog the works you enjoy in order to support each writer!! ✧*:·˚
✧*:·˚ however, make sure you read the information on each story themselves such as triggers & warnings ✧*:·˚
✧*:·˚ also, if you'd like me to remove your fic from this list, message me! ✧*:·˚
°。°。°。°。°。°。°。°。°。°。°。°。°。°。
*✧* for you, anything by @mellowsaturns joel miller x reader | fluff, soft!joel, domesticity, established relationship, reader caught a cold, sick fic
-joel do what he does best, smuggling and taking care of you
*✧* good thing by @pedros-mustache joel miller x fem!reader | smut (18+ only). also: established relationship, angst, non-planned pregnancy, implied sex-for-pay, age gap, language, 4k
-“how long have you known?”
*✧* i'm right here by @orangevtae joel miller x fem!reader x platonic!ellie williams | reader uses she/her pronouns, mentions to panick attacks and PTSD's, reader is seen like a mother figure to ellie, hurt/comfort, death and blood (typical TLOU thing), joel and reader are in a stabilished relationship, slight mentions to episode 4
-ellie needs reassurance that you are alive and well after an infected surprise attack while you were taking a walk with her
*✧* hopelessly devoted to you by @omg-foreverfilledwithweird-posts joel miller x fem!reader | SMUT 18+, fluff, AGE GAP (reader is late twenties, joel is like 56), language, near death experience, violence, oral f receiving, p in v penetration, unprotected sex, enemies to lovers ish, just filth, daddy kink, slight angst, mentions of death, injuries, tending wounds, rough!Joel, dom!joel
-you’ve been by ellie’s side since she was little, a family figure and her protector, after both of your families passed away and you found one another in the qz. so, when the gruff and demanding joel miller steps into the picture to take you both to the lab ellie needs, the two of you don’t see eye to eye. but after time passes, attraction settles in and you and Joel might feel more for the other than you thought. 
*✧* faithful by @mypoisonedvine joel miller x reader | smut (18+ only; oral f receiving, unprotected sex, very slight dacryphilia kinda?, a touch of degradation and dumbification in there, and virginity loss with some pain and one mention of blood), heavy age gap (not specified but the reader is absolutely an adult), insecure crybaby reader, unrequited love/pining, reader wants to fuck joel so bad it makes her look stupid (and we love that for her cause same), angst, tess getting kinda screwed over but only because it's absolutely necessary for the plot, emotionally repressed joel, mention of reader's parents being deceased (implied to be infected), 9.2k
-joel wasn't looking for a follower, or a protégé, or an employee— whatever you're supposed to be— when he saved some dumbass kid from a couple runners. but he ended up with you anyways, and you swore to always be faithful to him... in every way.
*✧* a warm bed by @guess-my-next-obsession joel miller x fem!reader | E (18+ only, mature descriptions of death/apocalyptic life, blurry infidelity, unprotected PIV, dirty talk, cum play), 3.4k
-it was freezing out today in boston but you didn’t notice, not with the flames that burned beside you as you hoisted dead child after dead child into the makeshift mass crematorium.
*✧* joel fic by @forever-rogue joel miller x fem!reader | 2.3k
-people always seemed to call you shy. 
*✧* joel fic by @forever-rogue joel miller x fem!reader | language; tlou typical violence, 3.4k
-“do you really think this place is safe?”
*✧* first time by @charnelhouse joel miller x fem!reader |
-"i can't," you gasp, nails biting into his shoulders. "it's-fuck-too much-too much."
*✧* crazy love by @cowgurrrl joel miller x fem!reader (plus platonic fem!reader x ellie williams) | mentions of david, nightmares, a panic attack, 1.3k
-ellie has a nightmare and you and Joel help calm her down
*✧* safe with you by @flightlessangelwings joel miller x fem!reader | established relationship, protective!joel, hurt/comfort, attempted harassment, choking (the non-sexy kind), minor character death, feelings, fluff, tommy’s the best wingman, support from Ellie, no use of y/n, 2.8k
-the bar bustled with life as you made your way through the crowd. you carried as many beers as you could at a time for the group that had arrived in jackson earlier that day.
*✧* his protection by @absurdthirst joel miller x fem!reader | post apocalyptic violence, mentions of gun violence, mentions of blood, murder, torture, gore, rough sex, unprotected sex, kidnapping, imprisonment, threats of cannibalism, unhinged delusions of grandeur, fire, being restrained, allusions to sexual assault, 5.2k
-when david's group takes you and ellie to their settlement, you warn them that joel will come for you. knowing that he will do whatever it takes to get back those under his protection.
*✧* teamwork by @allfoolsinluv crave!joel miller x fem!reader x tess servopoulos | explicit, 18+ only. Minors DNI, established poly relationship, m/f/f dynamics, age gap (reader's in her 20s, Joel & tess are in their 40s), unprotected p-in-v (wrap it up folks), dirty talk, praise, low-key dom/sub undertones, nipple play, fingering (f receiving), language, 1.2k
-did you come already?, spread your legs for (me), I want to see you
*✧* joel blurb by @sprout-fics joel miller x gn!reader
-"get inside."
*✧* a part of you, a part of me by @apollyonsdarksecrets joel miller x fem!reader | 18+ minors DNI. smut, unplanned pregnancy, crying, fluff, pre-outbreak joel. established relationship, cream pie, pet names, cussing, pregnancy tests, just a bunch of happiness because that’s all joel deserves in this world.
-joel’s been down this road before, he’s seen all the signs, and he knows before you ever do that you’re pregnant.
*✧* on his backseat by @causeimhappinesss  joel miller x gn!reader | smut, age gap (reader in her 20s), unprotected sex, slight breeding kink + wrap your biscuit
-all day long, a crazy tension had built up between you and Joel, at first for a silly little thing, but he refused to agree with you, when you were absolutely right.
*✧* moments silence by @nexusnyx joel miller x reader | canon-divergence; reader and tess met joel at the same time, and all three became a tight-knit unit, explicit mature content, minors dni; age gap, mentions of canon-typical violence, confessions, touch starved, dry humping, oral sex (m receiving), slow & deep sex, but also rough sex?, dirty talk, little spoon joel.
-joel has no idea why bill gifts him with the book. had he rambled about you that much? It seemed impossible—to be fair, but surely there were other things besides your name on his tongue. besides how much you love your books and care for them. Besides how much he's learned since he met you because of them.
*✧* maybe now by @supernaturalgirl20 joel miller x fem!reader | smut 18+, explicit, unprotected sex, PinV sex, breeding kink, mentions of loss, sadness, talks about life before, mentions of pregnancy, giving birth, breastfeeding, soft joel, small glimpses into Joel’s life with his new family.
-happy horny joel with major breeding kink because ellie is already grown up and he need to take care of somebody and jackson is safe enough for family.
*✧* blood in the cut by @wheresarizona  joel miller x fem!reader | E (18+!! this is straight-up smut. age gap (20-25 years, unspecified), unprotected p in v (wrap it up!), rough sex, oral sex (f receiving), dirty talk, praise kink, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, spit mention, (1) spank, soft joel at the end)
-you’re distracted while working with joel, and it almost costs you your lives. luckily, he knows how to get you out of your head—it’s just a little surprising because you didn’t think he liked you, but here he is eating you out like it’s his last meal.
*✧* the babysitter by @guess-my-next-obsession pre-outbreak! joel x babysitter!reader | E (18+ ONLY, smut under cut, age gap (Joel’s 32, reader is 25), fwb to lovers, unprotected piv, creampie, joel has feeeeeeelings, soft ending), 1.2k
-“quiet, baby,”
*✧* joel fic by @eufezco joel miller x fem!reader
-"ask her out."
*✧* fucking runners by @jpg-angel joel miller x reader | Minors DNI!, hurt/comfort, mentions of an injury, reader mercy kills tess, OOC Joel? (maybe? idk I blacked out while writing this), fingering, p in v sex, unprotected sex (I don't think condoms are easy to come across in the zombie apocalypse), little but of hair pulling
*✧* pieces of you by @pedros-mustache joel miller x fem!reader | established relationship, language, references to sex, references to age gap
-maybe it’s wrong. maybe it’s possessive and a tad bit jealous. maybe after years working alongside tess, you’ve simply learned to lay your claim on what is yours. 
*✧* first glimpse of love by @valerinaswriting joel miller x fem!reader | established relationship, age gap (sorry i can’t help myself), reader is attacked by a clicker, mentions of death, soft!joel, shower sex, unprotected sex, slight cockwarming, tess does not exist in this fic!
-after a close call with death, joel refuses to let you go.
*✧* joel fic by @forever-rogue joel miller x fem!reader | 2.4k
-"you came back for me"
*✧* joel angst by @forever-rogue  joel miller x fem!reader | language, tlou typical violence, 3.4k
-reader gets hurt protecting ellie and joel tells reader he loves them for the first time
*✧* not a kid by @ourautumn86 joel miller x fem!reader | +18 content. mdni. age difference (r is 24 and joel is 56), fighting, mentions of death, images of death, murder, dirty talking, praising, oral sex, piv sex, rough angry sex, finger fucking, unprotected sex (GUYS WRAP THE DONG UP), cream pie…
-“are you alright?!”
*✧* i got you baby by @cosmictheo joel miller x fem!reader | angst, death mentions, suicide mentions, mental breakdown, crying fit, some backstory from reader's past, joel being the most comforting best boyfriend ever, ellie being the angel she is, 2k
- joel helps you through a emotional breakdown after henry and sam's death.
*✧* crazy love by @cowgurrrl joel miller x fem!reader (plus platonic fem!reader x ellie williams) | 1.3k, mentions of David, nightmares, a panic attack
-ellie has a nightmare and you and Joel help calm her down
*✧* for the things they hold dear by @cruelfvkingsummer  joel miller x reader | kinda dark, fucked up love, kinda toxic, possessive, controlling, AGE GAP (unspecified but mentioned a lot), nasty smut, breeding kink, like literally nasty, violence, blood, God is like his literal enemy, calls you 'mama; sugar; sweetheart',there are mentions of blood while doing the nasty, daddy kink (mentioned a few times), joel is emotionally constipated but hey who can blame him, unbeta'd
-he can't say he loves you -- he doesn't need to.
*✧* joel fic by @eufezco joel miller x reader | a little smut at the end
-you're a little jealous of tess.
Tumblr media
218 notes · View notes
lightlycareless · 27 days
Note
hiii i rly love how you portray naoya and i really like how you got naoya's character on point like...... HOW
but like im imagining this headcanon wherein y/n and naoya are lovers and naoya brought up the topic of having an "open relationship" and naoya ends up getting no bitches/loses them in the process and y/n ends up getting approached by men who naoya respects a lot or someone he really looks up to and naoya becomes jealous and very insecure even though he was the one who wanted to open the relationship (reminds me of what you wrote about naoya's jealousy towards nanami)
Hello anon!
Awww, thank you so much ❤️❤️ I spent a lot of time thinking how to make Naoya as realistically possible, how to redeem him and such, which was difficult, but satisfying at the same time.
Yet, something a-hole behaviors of him would remain, lol it has to, or it wouldn't be him, you know???
And the open relationship thing is soooo in character for him. Ugh that man, seriously... As much as I want to deny it, I feel like he would bring it up (but in a universe he isn't like completely devoted to you, like he has yet to realize just how much you mean to him—all paths point to the same destination, it's just... how he gets there that matters lol)
Anyways, here are the warnings of this oneshot 😏: y/n has a harem essentially. gojo, suguru, nanami, and an extra one I've been dying to write. :)))) mentions of infidelity, naoya is a bastard. and a sprinkle of smut. fluff, and angst.
Without any further a do, happy reading!!
Tumblr media
When the idea of an open relationship is suggested… the first of many fractures unwittingly struck your relationship.
First by shattering the image you had of him.
Sure, your feelings for Naoya remained, which is what made this ordeal far more painful…
But that didn’t mean you couldn’t harbor other emotions, such as anger.
“—just before we finally settle.” Is the lousy excuse he gives you when confronted, another stab to your heart. “Get it out of the system, you know?”
No. You don’t know, because for the past few years, Naoya is the only man you’ve had eyes for, to the point of imagining a future with him—and solely him.
It hurts to even consider he hasn’t been doing the same, probably already interested in some other woman, the reason behind his suggestion in the first place.
“I don’t want to…” you murmur, doing your best to not leave the table, or at least not shed a tear.
“It’ll only be a short time.” Naoya insists. “This way, we can know if we’re truly meant for each other. See if we don’t feel the same with others, hm?”
It’s stupid.
It really is—
Naoya’s suggestion… and your devotion to make him happy.
Because even after all the dumb things he said to justify the unjustifiable, you still wanted to please him.
“I guess we could go through restrictions or something, not that I have an—”
“No sex.” The rapid way in which you reply is something Naoya can’t help but find adorable, interpreting your eagerness as jealousy, overprotectiveness… before brushing it off as silly.
“Y/N—my love, you’re not seriously thinking we can reach a conclusion without that now, can we?”
Truth to be told, you didn’t want to find out. Not through this way at least, by laying in the arms of another…
Thus, could he really blame you for trying to fight it?
“Besides, don’t you want to try it out too?” Naoya smirks. “I’m fine with it, really. It’s a two-way street, after all. What’s good in me having all the fun?”
What hurts more?
That fact that Naoya wanted to pursue other women with your permission?
Or that he was pushing you onto other men, appearing careless to whatever you did or didn’t do with them?
It’s not that Naoya doesn’t care—far from that, really. He doesn’t like when men do as little as glance in your direction.
But he doesn’t worry because he knows there’s nothing to worry about.
Trusting that his hopelessly-in-love girlfriend would never betray him like that. Aware that your attention and devotion has been on him the moment you took him into your heart—and that no matter what, you’ll always come back to him.
It’s why he suggested the idea in the first place, because he’s long acknowledged that even past your limits, you still tolerate him.
Thus, unsurprised that you agreed to this change—Naoya leaving the apartment soon after that.
Looks like you were right in assuming he already had someone in mind to debut this new arrangement; willing to bet anything to prove he’s already on his way to her.
…Well, you hope that Naoya at least respects the only condition both agreed on: to not bring any partners to the apartment.
Not that you’d be there to see much of it anyways, opting to stay in your friend’s—Shoko— apartment for the time being.
“Can’t say I didn’t think him capable of doing something like that—but I guess I never thought he’d actually do it, not after dating you as long as he did.” She’d say, before taking a deep huff of her cigarette and exhaling.
You always found it endearing how she’d release the smoke to the side, as if it didn’t permeate the air around you… but at least Shoko cares enough to try. Not sure if you think the same of Naoya anymore…
“So much for having faith on him…”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” you say, offended yet intrigued by her implications.
“I mean, you knew of the rumors before dating him, Y/N.” Shoko adds, you sigh. That, you did. “I don’t want to say I told you so, but…”
“I guess I was hoping they weren’t real, either.” You slowly admit. “…What am I going to do, Shoko?”
A breakup isn’t exactly what you had in mind, certainly not what you wanted to do….
But why do that now when you could take advantage of this exploitable opportunity? An opening all too obvious to Shoko, which she doesn’t hesitate to let you know.
“Give him a taste of his own medicine.” She suddenly suggests. “He told you, didn’t he? That you were good to be with other men.”
“But I don’t want to.” You shake your head. “I don’t—I don’t think I can.”
“It’s exactly the same, just another face if that’s what you’re wondering.” Shoko explains, but to you, it was much deeper than that, always has been, for an emotional personal like you.
It’s why she was so angry that your beloved boyfriend was quick to disregard your feelings.
“Ok, sure, let’s say I agree.” You play along. “How do I even start? It’s been a while since I’ve been in the dating scene—I don’t even know if I’m still… desirable.”
Oh, if you only knew some were dying for this moment.
The first to approach you, and shockingly no less than a day after, was Gojo.
It was through an unexpected text, making you surprised he still had your number after all that time—or at all, considering you didn’t really text anyone outside of your family, close friends, and… Naoya.
Satoru once belonged to your social circle, but due to unknown reasons of his own, most likely to do with Suguru, he strayed.
Either way, you responded as amicably expected.
S: [Are you doing anything tonight?]
Y: [No… why?]
S: [Let’s get something to eat 😋]
Y: [Did you text the wrong person?]
S: [Wait, is this not Y/N’s number?]
Y: [It is…]
S: [Then I’ll pick you up later at Shoko’s apartment, 7 alright for you?]
Y: [Wait, how do you even know where I’m staying?]
S: [It’s a date, then! See you soon!]
It was good to see that Satoru remained as… well, pushy as ever. Not that you were glad to have been pulled into this outing without further precedent, but you eventually succumbed to the flow, and soon, you were in one of the fanciest restaurants of the city, sitting at a table Satoru had gotten through a reservation (difficult to do so given the status of the establishment, guess he can do anything that he sets his mind to), while chatting the evening away with just about anything that crossed his mind.
Regardless of how… oddly this situation came to be, you still found enjoyment in catching up with an old friend of yours. It had been so long since anyone had seen him, many even thought he had left the country all together.
Not that you had a way to know, since your connections were already limited thanks to Naoya—One of the many things you’ve had to sacrifice in to keep your attention solely on him.
Was your relationship with him always this consuming?
Well, you had lots of catch up with Satoru either way—it almost felt like you were getting to know him all over again! Happy to see that he essentially remained the same (somewhat irritating) goofball he always was.
But unfortunately, just as the good remained, the bad also prevailed, which you’d be reminded of when going for a walk around the city, just a few blocks down the main road when both were approached by a group of women, who upon catching sight of him and his undeniable attractiveness, knew they needed his attention.
That’s the thing with Satoru. Raised as the heir of a highly prestigious company, he just never got enough of it. Always wanting more and more, and not afraid to do whatever necessary to get it, careless if it was to the detriment of others.
Thus, you assumed it wouldn’t take long before he completely ignored you in favor of them, leaving you behind.
When talking about him, you normally wouldn’t care if he left you or not. He was just another friend, long accustomed to his ways. It was just… never like that.
But after all that happened with Naoya, it’s like your still-healing wound reopened, pain sharper when slowly reminded that even with a friend, you weren’t good enough to retain their attention, less their care…
Well, at least it was a good distraction, and you got to see Satoru again. You wonder how much would a taxi cost to take—
“Seriously, couldn’t you be any denser?? I’m on a date here!”
As if you’d been showered with a bucketful of ice-cold water, you freeze, blinking while slowly turning to see him and his angered face.
Did you… Did you hear him right?
“Get lost.” Satoru doesn’t even bother letting them respond before his hand is already on your back, gently pushing you forward and away from the group, leaving behind both the distraught, slightly spiteful women…
And your erroneous preconceptions.
As he goes back to the previous conversation you two were having, acting as if nothing happened, even suggesting getting something sweet to serve as dessert —your choice, he’d tease— all the self-doubt you felt for his actions immediately evaporates.
It was simple, more likely unintentional, but his gesture in defending your importance, highlighting the fact he wanted to be with you, against how he usually behaved…
Made you feel special, realizing that perhaps it wasn’t that hard to be somewhat of a decent person.
Yet, your feelings…
“It was a nice night out.” Satoru would say once parked outside Shoko’s apartment complex, signifying the end of your unexpected yet pleasurable evening with him.
“Yeah, it was… nice.”
“I hope we can do this again.” But you don’t keep your hopes up, not when your feelings for Naoya were still there, prickling at the back of your mind, inundating you with a sense of wrongfulness, for you were never one to offer the other cheek, regardless of what your estranged boyfriend was or wasn’t doing.
Unless Gojo were to do something to make you… well, not change your mind, but rattle your beliefs, if only for a moment, when he ruffled the top of your head, giving you a smile, before softly kissing your forehead.
Alongside the reminder that…
“You’re too pretty to be upset about someone like him.”
Albeit archaic, his words convinced you that perhaps… you could do with another day like this.
The second to approach you, yet again to much of your surprise, is Geto. Just a few days after Satoru did. Although his invitation was much more… palpable.
In other words, you were getting lunch with Shoko when he made his “sudden” appearance, joining the two for a bite, before driving both back to her apartment, only voicing his intentions when she was out the car, leaving you alone.
Although sweet, wholeheartedly intending to spend time with you, you could still that some of it lingered the realms of an unspoken competition between him and Satoru—which you didn’t know whether to be flattered by, or worried…
“—and let me guess. He spent the whole evening talking about himself.”
Somewhat, not that you cared to justify, really, for you were far more enthralled in learning all that he’s been up to since he left.
But it was the truth either way.
Geto sighs.
“We’ll do something better.” And so, is how the date begins, by first taking you to the mall, window shopping through essentially every store that crossed your path, while catching up with him—he too had disappeared for a while, motives unclear, although the common theory was that he had a nasty falling out with Gojo. But now it seems they’re on good terms given the way he occasionally mentioned him throughout the conversation.
Beyond that, you assumed Geto also took this visit as a good opportunity to go through some pending errands, maybe get something for himself as well—or… for someone else.
The things he was looking at were quite eye-catching, after all, very gift appropriate.
Regardless of who it was intended to, you were right to assume they were special to him if he was considering buying a diamond necklace…
But yet again, that’s what you believed—reality was simply much different.
Or obvious.
“Why don’t you try it on?”
“Huh?”
“I asked if you wanted to try it on— I know it’ll look beautiful on you.” He’d say that, genuinely, with just about anything he deemed suitably for you, ranging from jewelry to clothes…
With your face flaring every single time.
“Oh—I—I don’t—” you stammer, struggling whether to decline his offer because this is all too luxurious for your taste…
Or because you were still processing the words that made you blush in the first place… alongside the fact that at one point, his hand had reached for yours without even noticing, intertwining his fingers with yours and staying that way while the two continued to walk around the mall.
Just… why did Satoru and Suguru decided to appear out of the nowhere?
“No, thank you.” Is what you eventually manage to say. If he’s noticed your nerves, he doesn’t say, instead, he simply gives your hand a soft squeeze, followed by another equally charming smile. “I don’t feel like trying out things either way.”
“Don’t worry about it, then. Perhaps another time.”
At his promise, you can’t hold back your skin from growing increasingly hotter, doing your best to instead focus on the movie the two agreed to watch, with little to no success, of course, considering Geto also took this opportunity to unconsciously drape his arm over your shoulders and move you closer.
While stereotypical, it still manages to fluster, and that’s how you’d remain for the rest of the date: even when getting something to eat, or when it was time to take you back to Shoko’s apartment once late enough.
But on the way back to the parking lot, you’re able to snap out of this trance when something catches your attention, just by the corner of your eye, effectively stopping you on your tracks.
Something simple, like a minimal black halter dress… unintentionally the same model you’ve wanting to try since forever, but never daring to do so, believing that your body was unbefitting of such style—and quickly, you moved on.
Your gaze didn’t linger much on it beyond a few mere seconds, certainly not for Suguru to notice, or so you considered…
But when the next day comes, a package is suddenly delivered at Shoko’s apartment, with your name on it, that by various personal reasons you open with great anticipation, growing distraught when seeing it had to do nothing with what you projected—
Quickly flustered upon realizing that the sender was Suguru all along, demonstrating his attentiveness by gifting you the same dress you saw last night, as well as his intentions of seeking something more with you.
“I enjoyed our time together. I wish to see you again—hopefully with this dress.”
You didn’t think you were too obvious when it came to your reaction, but at Shoko’s mention, you finally acknowledge you’ve been smiling, heart loudly pounding against your chest as you lovingly held the dress, moved by his gesture…
For when was the last time someone had gifted you something to your liking, without having to beg for it? Without having to justify why you wanted it?
Had it really been that long?
Just what else was missing in your relationship with Naoya…?
Or perhaps, not wanting to face?
Your feelings, to begin with.
Because as attentive and caring Satoru and Suguru had been, neither were courageous enough to acknowledge the situation that put you in their reach in the first place, opting to instead reap the benefits, but ignore the rest.
It wasn’t malicious, not at all. It’s been stated by now that they truly cared for you, always checking in on you whenever possible.
It’s just that… they didn’t feel comfortable doing so yet, believing they were far from appropriate, or close enough, to do so.
Judging by those characteristics, the only one worthy enough, and the one that would end up confronting you for that matter, was Nanami, who wanted to see you as soon as he found out the horrible situation Naoya had forced you to but struggled to do so thanks to his strenuous new job.
But once he was free, the first thing he did was call you, eventually meeting in Shoko’s apartment (she was gone for the day, for privacy matters, how convenient) and thus, everything else unfolded.
“Why are you even dating Naoya if he’s hurting you so much?”
“I—I don’t think that’s for you to discuss.” You objected, going through a roller coaster of emotions, a combination of unwillingness to speak of the matter, and fear of admitting the truth.
To talk about something like this was never an easy matter, more so when the situation was already deep in hot water…
Yet, his assertive nature didn’t come as a surprise to you anymore, nor permitted you to avoid it.
Nanami had always been this way, the one willing to speak about difficult things, rip the bandage, careless if you were prepared for it or not.
And let everything that is meant to happen, happen.
“My relationship is something only I should speak about! And when I feel ready for it…”
“Not when I see how much it’s hurting you.” He rebutted. “When was the last time you were genuinely happy at his side? Or where you didn’t have to sacrifice your personal life just to keep him happy?”
It’s obvious what he’s referring to—Nanami is another one of your friends you’ve lost contact with due to Naoya’s… jealousy. But different from Satoru and Suguru, he cared too much to just let you go, consistently reaching out to you whenever possible—even when you never answered.
“You don’t know what we agreed on—”
“I don’t think that losing your friends was part of that.”
“You don’t know him, you don’t know Naoya at all!’
“And you do?” Nanami counters, breath hitching at your throat, upset by his abruptness. “You once said Naoya was crude, but he’d never do anything to willingly hurt you—and yet, here you are, in an open relationship you clearly didn’t want.”
“Kento—that’s—” your voice trembles, his words too close for comfort. “That’s not—"
“Then why? Why do you keep tolerating him?” Nanami frowns. “Do you hate yourself that much?”
“What? No!” You shake your head, aghast by his accusation. “That’s not it, at all!”
“Then what is it, Y/N? What could possibly entail sticking around with a man that has done nothing but hurt you?”
“Stop it…”
“Seeing other women while still being with you? Is that your idea of a good relationship?”
“Kento, please—”
“It’s never my intention to offend you, but I can’t help believing you’re growing desperate—seeking for something you can’t have with him! So why? Why do you try so hard to make it work, when he clearly doesn’t deserve—"
“Because I don’t want to be alone, ok?!” You eventually shriek, tears in your eyes as his words stung your heart too deeply, too much to handle in silence anymore. “It’s just as simple as that!”
Nanami’s eyes widen, taken aback by your unexpected outburst and confession, yet, as surprised as he was, if not bothered, he was also very, greatly hurt by its meaning.
Your words unknowingly disregarding everyone else that had ever been there for you.
And such, he cannot believe it. He doesn’t—not when he’s been there all along.
“Don’t lie to me, Y/N.” Nanami insists. “What is the truth? Is he forcing you to this??”
“No, Kento, he’s not!” you objected. “I truly want to be with him, because he’s the only one that has ever wanted to be with me.”
“You know very well that’s not true.”
“Seems like our perspectives vary greatly.” You frown. “I remember attempts of trying to get close to people, only to be pushed to the side when someone better came along. Person after person, they all just… ignored me; either because I was overshadowed by my family, or because I was too mundane to compete with others.
Until… Naoya came along. He was the only one that saw me for who I was. Even though it was mostly because I fit the mold he wanted.
But even then… I was happy to play along, because it meant that for the first time in my life, I meant someone to something.”
“That’s what you think? That you didn’t mean anything to no one else?”
“It’s not what I think—It’s what I know.” You sniffle, doing your best to hold back the tears pooling in your eyes from falling. “…Even now I know I’m only relevant because I’m Naoya’s girlfriend… but once that’s gone, I’m sure no one will look my way—"
“That’s not true.” He swiftly interjects.
“…And how would you know that? How would you know that this time, fate wouldn’t be cruel to me, like it has always been?!”
“Because there is someone that cares for you.”
“Let me guess, my parents.”
“No—I didn’t mean them.” Nanami frowns.
“Then who—” you breathe. “Who are you referring to??”
And suddenly, thanks to his softening eyes and growing silence…  something clicks in your mind and all makes sense.
His anger, his protectiveness, his insistence…
There was a reason behind them all, only now does it become clear to you.
“…Why didn’t you say anything?” you softly ask, heart sinking when looking back at the dismissive way you treated him, always standing by your side, and yet…
“Because you seemed happy with Naoya.” Nanami adds. “Perhaps I was at fault too, for not having spoken of my feelings before, but… after seeing the way you smiled with him, I supposed it was for the best if I instead, supported you as a friend.
But because I’m your friend, I can’t allow you to go on thinking no one has ever cared for you. That no one has loved you for who you are… or will never do.
And most importantly, remind you that this—this isn’t what happiness looks like.”
At his open declaration, you couldn’t stop the wave of overwhelming emotions from washing over you, a combination of shock, sadness, and perhaps… longing, wondering what would’ve happened if you knew of his feelings back then.
Would you have accepted them? Or would everything continue as it does now?
Well, one thing is for sure—Nanami would’ve never suggested something like this; the thought wouldn’t even cross his mind!
But it’s too late now. You’ve made your decision and now, you were suffering the consequences…
However, you didn’t have to be alone anymore—and Nanami would reassure you of such by the following words, the same one’s he wished to have told you back then… and possibly save you from all this pain.
“I love you, Y/N. I always did, and I’ll always do. Even if we never see each other again—you’ll always remain in my heart.”
Because he would rather die than to make decisions that hurt you.
Leading you to unwittingly discover what it was to feel loved, for the first time in your life.
A heartwarming sensation, with no strings attached, just… someone that wishes your well-being above everything else, alongside your happiness, and nothing more.
And such, something grows inside you, something that pushes you to be closer to him, far beyond this day—
Coincidentally, he’s also the first one you kiss.
After Nanami’s visit, your days would slowly become brighter, although the grey cloud of Naoya’s seeming infidelity still lingered in the background.
But even then, your mind didn’t dwell on him for long, difficult to do so thanks to Satoru’s, Suguru’s, and now, Nanami’s interventions, as well as Shoko’s advice of enjoying the best of your new status.
The men involved didn’t seem to mind… too much.
Sure, their jealousy would sometimes rise to the occasion (from one person in specific) but as long as you continued to be attentive with them, they were willing to “share”, believing it was only a matter of time before you left that jerk-of-a boyfriend of yours once and for all, settling for on them instead.
Long story short, everything seemed to go on peacefully with your new routine…
Until the sudden appearance of a man you never expected to see, less set his eyes on you, since the only time you’ve seen him was that one instance you became acquainted with him thanks to Naoya’s business, never to speak again, disrupted all you held true.
While you might’ve seen this moment as expendable, forgettable even, to him, it was the fated day he knew he must have you—a growing desire to make you his when the time was right.
Naoya’s stupidity opening that door.
Sukuna was the owner of a rival company, a fierce competitor that always made the Zen’in uneasy whenever mentioned, constantly keeping them on their toes—because with a man as belligerent as him, to let their guard down, if just for the slightest, meant the complete loss of all they’ve worked for.
It’s safe to say that Sukuna had garnered the reputation of being aggressively intimidating, thus it was only right to assume that his approach would be of the same nature.
“I—I can’t” is what little you manage to muster through the fear constricting your throat; you still remember the eeriness you felt when meeting him that one time, never believing it could worsen… until you had him just a few feet away.
“I wasn’t asking.” He responds, the tone in his voice not only highlights his sincerity, but also warns you there won’t be a second chance.
Urging you to do what’s best for you, less…
Perhaps out of fear of experiencing his anger, some kind of retribution, or because deep inside, past your worry and hesitation, you were genuinely intrigued to know what a man like him might’ve found interesting in you… you accept.
Because after all was said and done, he was far different to what you were normally accustomed to…
As well as to willing to bargain for.
You don’t know what it was—maybe it was your blinding intrigue, your desire to taste something way beyond your reach… or because you took Shoko’s words a bit too literally, even though with him, she insisted you to be careful…
You ended up following Sukuna into his apartment; And not only that, but you also let him show you what true desire meant, in more ways than one, sure to never forget.
“Su—Sukuna—!” you’d breathe, whatever little you could muster through the tightening of your chest and the fuzziness of your mind, harshly gripping his arms, as he pushes you over the edge and into your release for what seemed to be the nth time that night. “Sukuna, please—I need—I need a break—”
“No—you will take it!” he groans, holding your waist and keeping you in place as his cock deep into your core, each time harsher than the last one, bruising that spot that always made you see stars over and over again; unexpectedly, a place that Naoya was all too ignorant of, Sukuna being amongst the few, if not the only, to achieve such feat.
No wonder you were reacting the way you were, losing yourself in pleasure, because just as he teased…
“This is the first time you’ve ever been with a real man, isn’t it?” He laughs when feeling you quiver against his hold, feeble against the sensations he’s relentlessly giving you, finding your numbing reaction, eyes rolling to the back of your head, mouth agape, and toes curling… to be quite adorable.
Doing all in his power to get more of this reaction—hopefully, beyond this night too.
“They simply don’t make the cut! —But how could they? With a cunt as lewd as yours, one isn’t enough!”
Sukuna doesn’t find satisfaction in seeing you with other men, less when you’re still “taken”.
But ever the one to seek advantage, even in the most uneven of fields, Sukuna was quick to see the endless possibility this opportunity provided—more than ready to exploit them…
“Don’t—don’t say that!” you’d moan, with such an exciting cry, Sukuna just couldn’t help prolonging this night. “That’s not—that’s not tru—ah!”
And keep you all for himself.
“I don’t want you staying at that hideous apartment anymore.” Sukuna would mutter the moment you opened your eyes; having fallen asleep soon after the strenuous ordeal, and suffering from its aftermath as soon as conscious.
“It’s not… nasty.” You groan, slowly blinking as you look back at him, doing your best to push yourself up from the bed, only to fall back down when resulting too weak to do so. However, even when dealing with the sharp pains across your body alongside unbearable drowsiness, you’re capable enough to defend Shoko. “…It’s a nice place.”
He chuckles.
“Yeah, I’m sure it is.” Sukuna then reaches over to the nearby bedside table, sliding the first drawer open and taking out a pair of keys which he’d give over to you soon after.
You look at it perplexedly, confused as to their meaning… before growing shocked, slumber completely gone from your body when listening the following statement.
“From now on, you’re staying in my apartment.”
“Wh—what?” First that, and now, this? Sukuna meant no joke when it came to you. “No, I can’t accept this!”
“You sure love making me repeat myself, woman.” He scoffs. “It’s not a matter of whether you can or cannot—you will.”
It’s an amazing talent of Sukuna to always sound threatening even when dealing with the most ordinary of things, but either way, you’re not interested in testing how far his limits went, and thus, (not that you had any other option) you accept the keys while silently wondering what the future holds for you by making this decision…
“Uraume will help you move your things. I better see you here when I come back after work—less you wish to be punished again.” He smirks, fingers sliding along your skin before pulling you close to him once more, a whine escaping your lips as you realize what is to transpire next yet again.
Guess you’ll find out soon enough.
As well as what Naoya’s been up to, for the day Sukuna allowed you to, you decide to go back to your shared apartment to pick up a few things to take with… him, now that you’re essentially living together.
It was a very awkward arrangement, if you thought about it, one that Shoko was strictly opposed to, but… well, you would be lying if you didn’t admit you were having a good time (outside of the painful pleasures he pushed you through every night) for a plethora of luxurious reasons. Far nicer than what you were used to seeing with Naoya.
Which you could openly enjoy due to Sukuna’s absence, rarely getting to see him due to work commitments, Uraume representing him instead… not that it was any better, for they were just as awkward as awkward can get.
And yet, not as much as what happened when you walked through the door of your shared apartment with Naoya, welcomed by the one person you did not expect to see there, believing him to be completely enraptured in his new freedom, given the silence he always responded with whenever you texted or called him.
“Naoya?” You asked, although confused, you were more… shocked to see his distraught appearance, almost as if he hadn’t been able to sleep for the last few days—or at all.
“What are you doing here?” you add. “I thought… well, I thought you’d be… somewhere else.”
“I can say the same thing about you.” He frowns. “Is it true that you’re staying with that woman?”
“Her name is Shoko…” you murmur; even when away, Naoya remains…
Either way, given his attention on her, it seems like he doesn’t know about Sukuna, yet.
Or Gojo.
Or Geto.
Or Nanami.
Because if he did, it would’ve been the first thing he mentioned; his jealous nature never one to take as a jest.
Unless…
“But yes, I am staying with her.” You confirm. “What about… you? Where have you been staying?”
… and still, you can’t help but worry for him.
“Here.” He confesses, you blink.
“…Really?” Even when skepticism is evident in your voice, he doesn’t not say anything else. Instead…
“Yes. And… it’s time for you to come back home.”
“Why? What happened?” you fret, naturally fearing the worst…
Which you were right in assuming, just that… it wouldn’t be what you expected.
“You—you had enough fun.” Naoya unwittingly stammers, a scowl on his face, or was it sorrow? As he continued. “It’s time for you to remember you’re mine and come back home.”
“Enough… fun?” You slowly repeat, invertedly hurt by his words, as if he weren’t the one that set up this situation in the first place, yet, still overwhelmingly confused as to what he meant.
Suspicion that perhaps he did know about your flings after all begins to settle in your mind, but it isn’t until his following words that it finally takes roots.
“Don’t hide it, Y/N—I know you’ve seen others. And quite frequently too!”
“You’re… you’re doing the same thing.” You immediately respond, scurrying to defend yourself. “And you don’t see me complaining…”
Even if you wanted so much to do so.
“No, of course not—too busy with them, aren’t you??”
“Excuse me? You’re—You’re one to talk! You never answered any of my texts, or calls!” you gasp. “Do you even know how… how…”
Hurt I was?
Guessing by his absence, you assume not.
… Oh, how you wished Naoya kept silent. Kept his words to himself and went on acting as he always did, because maybe, you wouldn’t have felt this burning anger stirring inside you, created by the reassurance by those around you, the reminder that you were still deserving of being cared for, appreciated.
Far more than what Naoya has ever done for you in the past few years.
That much you see now.
“… Let me get this straight, Naoya… you want me to come back… because you don’t want me to see others, even though you did the same thing??” you say, and by the gloomy look in Naoya’s eyes, you could tell you guessed right, stinging a nerve while in the process.
Yet not a sentiment that insulted him, but rather… reminded him of the shocking truth he’s keeping away from you.
Hoping it stays that way, unless you place the pieces together yourself.
“Do not talk to me like that.” He warns, you frown.
“I’m just stating the truth—you went to see someone as soon as you left that day, didn’t you?”
“That’s not—why does it even matter at this point? You did the same afterwards!”
“Again with that—You were the one that suggested it in the first place!” you gasp. “Why does it bother you so much?? Didn’t you…. Weren’t you encouraging me to it?!”
“Yeah, but it’s not like I expected you to actually—”
Realizing the imprudence of his words, he suddenly goes silent.
“Expected to actually… what?” you frown.
Naoya doesn’t answer, all he does is scoff before looking away.
A few more seconds of silence, something clicks in your mind.
Anger finally taking a hold of your emotions.
Because just how foolish could you have been?
“Please, come back.” Is what Naoya eventually says. “I don’t want an open relationship anymore—let’s just forget about this and… move on.”
“And why would I do that?” you scowl. “Don’t you have other dates to go to?”
Silence yet again.
“Naoya?”
“I don’t. I… never did.”
The truth jolts you far more than you imagined, for it completely contradicts all that you once believed to be true, replacing the pain you’d been feeling since that day, the tears, the anger, and all your actions… with nothing.
As if everything you suffered… was void of any true meaning.
But that was only one point of view, you had yet to see Naoya’s. The truth as to why he hadn’t gotten any dates.
Or at least… successful ones.
Naoya did go out with women that caught his interest, having his go-to procedure ready to go when it came to impressing them, such as taken them to an expensive restaurant, gifting them luxurious jewelry, or simply showing off the privilege his family name provided— things he was sure would get him in their pants.
But when he thought it was only a matter of seconds before he got lucky, they would coldly ignore him, turn around, and… disappear.
It was difficult for him to understand why that happened, considering all that he “offered” …
What he failed to realize, though, is that one simple yet big problem stood between him and his ultimate goal: a personality many weren’t willing to tolerate, especially with the intensity he seemed to go on about, no matter the amount of riches he represented.
And soon, it wouldn’t take long before rumors of his personality began to spread into the circles he was involved in, not like it wasn’t happening already beforehand, Naoya was already well-known as a bratty heir with an equally explosive temperament—he just became more… popular.
Rumors he never had issues with, unbothered by them, because you… well, you seemed to not care for them. Willingly tolerating him instead, perhaps far more than he was deserving of, and keeping by his side, no matter what.
Giving him a false sense of confidence.
Unfortunately, he wouldn’t come to realize this until seeing you with someone else—whispers and sightings of your dates, far more successful than any of his attempts, and without even trying, was enough to ignite a fire under his ass and come rushing to you.
Falsely believing it was just a matter of calling it off for everything to return as it was—you by his side, and his blinding jealousy effectively gone. Because only he deserved to have you.
Failing to realize the damage he’s already struck onto this relationship,
Yet, he still came back, shamelessly expecting he’d be received with the forgiveness, compassion and care you unconditionally provided, no matter the gravity of his mistakes…
But what seemed noble, prophetic even, for him—
Was only insulting to you, and when the nature of his actions reveals itself to you, your anger transforms intofury.
Because a man like Naoya shouldn’t have the freedom to openly discard you, and then want you back when things aren’t going his way—without facing consequences.
You were not there to be a steppingstone of sorts, be there through every single step of the road, sacrifice your life… only to be replaced just because he wants.
It was painful, it was unjust…
And it was unpunished.
For him to make it up for you, he’ll have to face the repercussions of his acts, experience just how much you suffered…
Only then, would you consider going back to him.
“I’m sorry, but I have things to do.”
“What?” Naoya’s eyes widen. “What do you mean you have things to do, Y/N? What could you…—you’re going to see someone.”
“And what if I am?” you frown. “I’m not doing anything I’m not allowed to do.”
“I don’t want this anymore!” He gasps. “I don’t want you to see anyone else, just me!”
“…Then you’ll just have to wait until I’m done. Until I’m sure we belong together, you know? You said so yourself, I just need to get it out of my system before I make a decision—” At being served a spoonful of his own medicine, the color in Naoya’s face disappears. “Only then, will I’ll come back.”
If you ever do.
“Y/N—Wait!”
Because after what you have planned for the following weeks, Naoya would only be lucky if you even do as little as think of him.
Tumblr media
Shoko is the one that let everyone know of your new "single" life. Except Sukuna, that man has ears everywhere, and when he saw it as his moment, he rose to the occasion. Nice.
Not gonna lie, this idea has been on my mind for a while now, like, as soon as Y/N is single people begin to hound her. Everyoneeeeeeeee Naoya really does not realize the stupidity he committed until it's too late. :)
And there you have it, my take on an open relationship with him! I once read that open relationships don't work, unless you're talking about celebrities, and I'm honestly inclined to accept that...
But yeah, him doing this is like the worst thing Naoya could think of; there's just so many things that could go wrong—safe to say, in another universe 1) Naoya would never suggest it. 2) Y/N would never accept it lol.
Anyways, thank you so much for sending in this ask! I hope it was to your liking :> ❤️❤️❤️❤️
Take care, and hope to see you soon!
140 notes · View notes
justwritedreams · 5 months
Text
Sin | Jongin
Tumblr media
Idol!Jongin x Reader
Word count: 2.344
Genre: fluff, slight angst, smut.
Author: maari 
Warnings: MDNI!! THIS IS A +18 STORY Explict words and filthy studio sex, oral (fem receiving), sex without condom (don't do this at home), heartbroken Sehun 😞.
Note: WELL i'm proud of this one and I won't even going to deny it lol My stories with Kai are usually short so I don't fall in love with him BYE
Request: I have something we’re he’s at the studio with his s/o and they make out and end up having sex and one of the boys walks in on the (who are you pick had a crush on y/n) and gets mad because he told Kai he liked her and they argue but y/n tells x that she’s only interested in Kai
⫷ Exo Masterlist
Tumblr media
Y/N was trying to control her smile as her body moved on its own to the beat that sounded through the studio's speakers.
"What do you think?" Jongin asked, after the preview he played for her ended.
She looked at him, smiling proudly.
“It’s different from what you’ve done before, but it’s your vibe.”
Jongin sighed, relieved. He closed the file on the computer and turned completely to face her.
“I wanted to try new things for this album.”
“You did it, I'm sure everyone will love it as much as I love it.” she winked at him, seeing him smirk.
"Thanks for being here." he got up from the chair and sat next to her on the couch, his shoulder lightly touching hers. "Means a lot."
Y/N tried to hide her huge smile while feeling the butterflies in her stomach, that's why, unable to think of what to say, she just put her hair behind her ear, looking away a little shyly.
“Well, it’s not like I can deny you anything.” she confessed, wetting her lips with her own tongue and looking back at him.
Jongin kept his eyes fixed on her, raising an eyebrow.
"Anything?" he asked, interested and she narrowed her eyes without understanding what was going on in his head. “So if I tell you that it wasn’t for nothing that I asked you to come here.”
Jongin then brought his body even closer, cornering Y/N between the couch and his strong chest. All she did was take a deep breath, unable to take her eyes off Jongin's dark iris.
“I would tell you that I already imagined it.” she replied quietly, without any strength.
He looked at her as if she were the only woman in the world and hadn't even truly touched her.
That was enough to make her tremble all over.
Not when the heat of his body covered hers so deliciously.
Y/N saw Jongin smile widely before projecting his torso forward and bringing his face to hers so that their lips met in a slow sensual dance, just like the rhythm of the preview he had played earlier.
One of his hands went to her cheek while Y/N's trembling hands went to his chest, even though it was covered by the sweater he was wearing, she felt his heart beating quickly in her palm.
The kiss that was enough to take all of Y/N's breath away was broken by Jongin as he pressed their foreheads together. When she felt his penetrating gaze on her, she opened her eyes to find complicity there. Something that made her legs feel wobbly, as always did when she was with him.
They hadn’t yet described what type of relationship they had, they were together in secret. Nobody knew they were making out in empty hallways or in each other's houses.
It was a mutual agreement, after all, what no one knew, no one ruined, but that didn't mean that the feeling wouldn't grow because Y/N was sure that with each touch Jongin made, she fell in love even faster and deeper.
She knew that trying to stop this from happening was impossible since Jongin was addictive. It was like that the first day they met and it was still like that every time they kissed.
He began another kiss, this time faster, as their tongues met again and their hands were no longer so shy, they roamed each other's bodies.
Her neck was already marked and wet from his devoted kisses on her skin when he started to lift her blouse, making her body and also her pussy combust.
Y/N imagined it would just be another make out session they would have, her fire seemed to complete Jongin's and they couldn't keep their hands off each other, but it wasn't like that tonight.
Involved by the preview played earlier, the atmosphere in the studio became much more sensual after the kisses, which no longer seemed to be enough.
Mainly because he was between her legs when she started to take off the piece of clothing, which she promptly helped him do, considering that she wouldn't be crazy enough to stop his caresses.
His big, warm hands found her breasts and she sighed loudly, feeling her belly squirm inwardly as her panties were soaked.
Jongin had that power over her, his kisses were enough to make her go out of orbit. And he knew it, so much so that his nimble fingers promptly took off the bra she was wearing and his mouth found her breasts, giving the same attention to the hot flesh that his lips and tongue gave to Y/N's mouth.
For her, controlling the moans was an impossible task that she knew she had no control over, that's why she let the studio be filled with her sounds of pure pleasure as her hips tried to rub against Jongin's.
But he was too far away and his intentions were different at that moment, Y/N felt her whole body shiver when he lightly bit the skin of her navel and his fingers found the button of her pants.
She helped him, a little clumsily, to take off her pants and he knelt on the floor, staring at the white panties she was wearing with pure thirst, his fixed eyes made her pussy tremble, yearning for what was to come.
Her panties suffered the same fate as her clothes and her eyes rolled and closed when his finger found your throbbing clit.
Her hips rolled against his hand of their own accord and he approved, starting to move at a pace so slow that it bordered on torture.
Y/N's mouth was already dry and open, her moans were more constant and when she opened her eyes again she saw Jongin bringing his face closer to her pussy.
She trembled from head to toe before feeling his lips against her hot, wet flesh, he placed a soft kiss before extending his tongue out and closing his eyes to eat her like a starved caveman.
Y/N's hand went to his hair, squeezing the strands between her fingers as she felt his wet tongue mix against her own juice that dripped from her pussy, she moaned his name over and over as it was the only thing that her brain could remember at that moment.
His tongue was precise, he knew exactly what to do and how to make her reach orgasm, he alternated between her clitoris and her hot entrance, and he murmured in approval as he felt her inner muscles contract every time he fucked her with the tongue.
But Y/N closed her legs against his face when Jongin kept his tongue on her clit while his fingers worked quickly at her entrance, going back and forth in such a delicious movement that it didn't take long for her to cum for the first time that night.
She tried to take deep breaths as she spasmed and he drank all the juice she had released.
When their hungry eyes met, Jongin's clothes were quickly removed so that Y/N's slender hands could find his hard cock, she stroked it slowly and managed to elicit a few low moans from him. She wanted to make him as ready and thirsty as she was, and she was prepared to do it with her mouth before he stopped her.
"I need you now." He pleaded and she smiled mischievously.
Jongin sat on the couch and Y/N positioned herself on his lap, he directed his dick to her entrance and the moment their eyes met again, he made her sit hard.
Y/N moaned loudly and closed her eyes, her hands resting on his shoulders as Jongin squeezed her waist with a force that would probably leave marks.
She felt his dick pulsating inside her and without being able to control her desire, she began to move.
Moans, the sound of their skin slapping together, everything was so erotic and so right that it made Y/N feel dizzy.
He moved at the same pace, feeling her hot inside and tight enough for him to bite his own lip.
He helped her keep the rhythm but it didn't seem enough, it had to be faster, so he helped her move up and down on his dick and the sounds began to echo around the studio in perfect synchronization as her nails dug into his skin.
“You take my cock so well.”
"Fuck."
Throwing her head back, she hugged him around the neck and he held her more tighter around the waist, getting up from the sofa so he could lean her against the wall. Y/N hugged his waist with her legs and their position made him enter deeper into her pussy, this time not only moans came out but also screams of pleasure.
Jongin thrust hard and deep, he went fast and Y/N felt her new orgasm form in her womb as her skin shivered and her toes trembled with excitement.
"Look at me. I want to face you while you cum on my cock.“ He placed a hand on her chin and made her look him in the eyes, without having the strength to look away.
He then took his hand off her face and brought it to her clitoris, where he made circular movements, making her scream even more and feel her whole body shake as the orgasm came strong.
“Babe…” she whispered, weak and breathless.
Seeing her so intoxicated as her cum dripped out, Jongin continued his thrusts until his body shook and his own orgasm came with force.
He moaned softly and buried his face in the back of her neck as they tried to catch their lost breath.
“If I had known this was the kind of thing you wanted to do with me in the studio, I would have come sooner.” she said, laughing and caressing the back of Jongin's head.
He laughed and placed a kiss on her skin before helping her get off his lap, Y/N felt her legs weak and leaned on his shoulder.
“I should have brought you sooner.” He responded and led her back to the couch.
Y/N lay down, tired and saw Jongin take her panties and helped her put them on, making her smile slightly at the gesture.
He put on his own underwear and Y/N was wearing her bra when suddenly the door was opened without delicacy.
“So that’s how it’s going to be.”
Y/N widened her eyes and covered her body with her arms when Sehun entered the studio furious and red.
Jongin remained standing, looking at his friend seriously.
“This is how you repay me after I shared a secret with you.” Sehun said, angry as he stood in front of Jongin.
"It wasn’t on purpose." he explained, the tone of his voice not so calm.
Sehun laughed, bitterly.
“Of course not, but it didn’t stop you from fucking Y/N right here.” he pointed towards the studio as she felt her face burn. “Right after I told you I liked her.”
Y/N felt her jaw drop and looked at the youngest without knowing what to think.
Did Sehun like her? Since when?
“And what did you want me to do, huh? Stop seeing her?” Jongin questioned, irritated. “You also know that I’m in love with her.”
She felt the corners of her mouth lift into a surprised smile.
She always imagined that but she never heard Jongin say it out loud, so hearing those words was a very nice surprise, knowing that he reciprocated her feelings.
“But I didn’t sleep with her right after.” Sehun accused, hurt and Y/N felt her heart sink.
“Sehun.” she called him, getting up from the couch.
One of the reasons why she wanted to admit what she felt for Jongin right away was precisely so that everyone would know what was going on between them, without any more secrets.
But she never imagined that Sehun also liked her and that he would be in the studio at the exact moment when she and Jongin couldn't control the need to be together in the most carnal and intimate way possible.
And he looked at her, completely hurt.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t know you felt that way.” She pressed her lips into a thin line. “If I had known, I would have explained to you earlier that I have been interested in Jongin for a long time.” He nodded silently. “It’s nobody’s fault.”
An unbearable silence fell in the studio, until Sehun sighed.
“You’re right, but that doesn’t change the fact that my friend betrayed me.”
Y/N opened her mouth to speak but no sound came out and Sehun walked away in long strides, leaving both of them with nothing to say behind.
She passed her hand over her face and looked at Jongin, he shook his head as he looked at the door.
“I think I better leave.” she announced quietly and turned to pick up her clothes.
However, he stopped her, holding her arm.
"Come to my home."
She took a deep breath before looking at him.
“Jongin, but Sehun-”
“I won’t walk away from you because of him.” he spoke firmly. "I can't anymore."
She smiled slightly.
"What do you mean?"
He smiled, moving closer to tuck her hair behind her ear and caress her cheek.
“That if being in love with you is a sin, then I will sin again.”
She bit her lower lip.
“No more sex in the studio?”
He laughed, hugging her around the waist and touching their foreheads.
“I can't promise that.” He kissed the tip of her nose, making her close her eyes. “Not after the sounds you made in here.” he kissed her cheek, purposely in the corner of her mouth. “The scenes are engraved in my head and will hardly ever fade out.”
“Then I guess we will sin together.”
322 notes · View notes
wndaswife · 10 months
Text
frustration’s rekindling | wanda maximoff & gn!reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media
In the midst of a particularly difficult time in your marriage, you catch your wife masturbating to you when she thinks you aren’t home.
Word count: 3516
Tags: smut, slight angst, fluff, marital issues, masturbation, fingering, breast play, praise, brief voyuerism, sub!wanda maximoff, dom!reader | MINORS DNI.
Tumblr media
gif credit to luke-skywalker
Lately, it’s been your intention to waste any amount of time possible after getting off early from work in order to avoid coming home to Wanda, who you knew was home from school. She was a high school teacher, and yet always found the time to come home before dinner, always enough time to spend the rest of the day with you.
The time and devotion she put into being with you whenever she could was one of Wanda’s greatest traits. Like every person, she had her faults, but Wanda was almost… the perfect wife.
It wasn’t something to complain about, and you certainly couldn’t have ever fathomed it being a factor of any argument until a few weeks ago.
Perhaps it was a coincidental meshing of stressors that had caused it — Vision’s asking for Wanda’s permission to take the twins on a week’s vacation with his girlfriend, your concern with being liked by Tommy and Billy as much as they liked their father’s partner, your late nights at work, Wanda missing you when she had come home on time with the intention to be with you. 
Such things were never urgent issues until they boiled up into an argument from both parties, bringing up concerns and worries that neither of you had ever even known were on the other’s mind. 
Then it was the lack of communication that became frustrating, then it was the anger that was redirected to nothing in particular but the very nature of the hostile situation that only seemed to grow by the minute. 
For close to an hour and a half, you and Wanda argued in the kitchen after Vision picked up the kids for the weekend, and finally ending it off with Wanda storming upstairs and abruptly choosing not to discuss anything any longer. 
Finding that things were otherwise hostile and at the brink of exploding again, you chose to sleep in the guest room, which was where you’d been sleeping since the argument occurred weeks ago. 
In the morning after, Wanda eyed you coming out of the guest room to head to work as she was packing her things for school. She seemed like she had opinions about where you’d decided to sleep that evening, but she kept quiet about it. 
To make matters worse, you and Wanda talked very little for the next while. Along with not sleeping in the same bed, you hadn’t had sex let alone touched each other at all.
You had things to say of your own, opinions that had been formed since the argument, and apologies, most importantly. But you could never read in Wanda’s face whether she was still upset, so you were never sure of how to bring anything up or what to say if you were to say something to her.
One afternoon on a weekend nearly two weeks after the argument when neither you nor Wanda had work, you came back home with bags of groceries and set them down on the kitchen counter.
When you left that morning, you supposed Wanda was asleep in the bedroom upstairs as you hadn’t spoken to her before you left. There wasn’t any sign of her having come downstairs yet, so you imagined that perhaps she was still sleeping. Even so, the time without your wife had reached the brim of unbearability, and you knew you had to speak with her at some point. 
It was immature to keep loved ones in that silent, passive aggressive limbo for days instead of simply speaking with them about things that were important. The tension at home and the strain on your relationship with her and the nights and days without her greatly outweighed whatever pride and comfort came from avoiding the inevitable conversation.
So you stalled for a little and put away the groceries before heading upstairs to talk with your wife. 
You planned how you’d wake her up and if you’d be sitting on the bed beside her hip or if you’d be standing. You planned whether you’d shake her gently or just place a hand on her shoulder through the blankets. 
You were in the midst of planning exactly what to say before your eyes caught onto a light casted onto the floor on top of the stairs from the guest room which you very clearly remembered closing before you left. 
Then delicate muffled noises and the subtle sounds of rustling sheets travelled out of the room, and you stepped forward carefully. 
Pushing the door open slightly and allowing more light to flood the hallway, you looked into the room and saw a mess of dark orange hair stretched out along the pillows of the guest room’s bed, along with a familiar figure mumbling out your name with a pillow held to her chest. Her knees were lifted up close to her stomach and your blankets were wrapped around her body messily.
Wanda was still in her pajamas, her hand tucked between her thighs and her body squirming as she pleasured herself to the scent of you on the bed you’d been sleeping on for the last little while, calling out your name with her lips pressed against the pillow. 
Her thighs pressed together and her fingers tightened their grips around the pillow, her breathy moans turning into soft whimpers while her back began to arch and she started to near her orgasm.
Before she could finally reach her peak, you approached the bed and pulled the blanket down from her body, tearing her from whatever fantasy was playing in her mind. She quickly readjusted herself and removed her hands from her body as if she were on fire then turned onto her back to look up at you, her cheeks flushing a humiliated shade of pink.
She moved to sit up with shaky hands and she let go of your pillow.
“I…” She cleared her throat and looked away as she stuttered. “I didn’t… know you w-were home.”
You tipped your head to the side a little, surveying her embarrassed expression and attempts to look up at you to read what you might be thinking. It seemed that Wanda had just as much of a hard time these past few weeks trying to figure out what you might be feeling, and felt she may have crossed a severe line getting caught masturbating in your bed when perhaps she should’ve been keeping her distance.
Reaching down, you cupped your wife’s cheek and stroked your thumb against the corner of her lips softly. “You don’t have to stop because of me, honey,” you whispered. “Why don’t you catch me up on what I’ve missed?”
Wanda hesitated as she explored your expression and when you met her eyes, she saw for the first time in what felt like centuries what you might be feeling. Then she laid back down and you sat beside her shoulder, watching as she tucked her hand back under the waistband of her shorts and between her thighs. She moved herself to the side slightly and rested her head against your hip.
You placed a hand atop her head and rubbed your fingers against her scalp soothingly.
She pushed two fingers past her opening and whimpered, her hips raising slightly from the bed at the overwhelming intrusion before her fingers found a gentle pace. She buried her face into your hip although you could still see her way her eyes squeezed shut, her lips parted as she moaned.
Your free hand reached down and began unbuttoning Wanda’s pajama top, slowly exposing her breasts and nipples that stiffened when the lapels of the blouse slipped down her chest and brushed against the blush-pink peaks. 
Wanda’s head turned to watch the way you cupped one of her breasts gently and brushed your thumb across her sensitive nipple. Your wife always had rather sensitive breasts, and would thoroughly enjoy the time you took teasing at them, running delicate waves of pleasure through her body, showing her how well you knew how to treat her.
Her nipple was taken between your thumb and forefinger and you pinched at it, running the pressure up to its very tip and releasing before doing the same to the other. 
Filled with gradually heightening arousal, Wanda’s fingers began speeding up and she experimented by brushing her thumb against the hood of her clit, eliciting a gentle jerk of her hips and the catching of her breath in her throat.
You leaned down and kissed Wanda’s neck, causing her to tip her head to the side and allow you more space to trail your kisses, bringing shivers up her arms at the feeling of your soft lips against her skin. Your tongue darted out and ran up to her jaw where you then pecked her cheek before moving back down to her breasts.
With two hands, you groped both your wife’s breasts and brought them together, allowing you to kiss up each of them. The pads of your thumbs rubbed against her nipples and you then wrapped your lips around one of them, looking up at meeting Wanda’s eyes to convey your purposeful intent behind each of her pleasured whimpers.
She struggled to maintain eye contact with you and you released her nipple to look down between her thighs. Even her fingers began to stagger as she began to quickly pick up from where she left off before you came into the room. 
“I want you to…” Wanda whispered hesitantly and reached her hand behind your head, fingers playing with your hair as if to help you understand what she was saying. “Please.”
On any other day, you might’ve had her beg more explicitly, not sparing her any mercy in having her abandon her modesty as she pleaded for you to finger her pussy. But you wanted her as desperately as she wanted you; it’d been so long since you’d touched your wife like this and making her wait would only bring you torment.
And the sound of her wet cunt only made it harder to deny her request.
You needed to feel her.
A bit hastily, you pulled her shorts down along with her underwear and moved her hand out of the way. She was quick to oblige and wrapped her arms around your neck, but not before bringing her glistening fingers to your lips and allowing you to lick her flavour from them, which you did with unabashed enthusiasm.
The pads of three fingers circled against Wanda’s opening and you used your other hand to continue groping at Wanda’s breast and tugging at her nipple while you bit gently at her other. You teasingly rounded her stiffened nipple with your kisses, the tip of your nose brushing against it torturously. 
She wasn’t far from orgasm, and you were much too desperate to see her come for you to prolong her release, so you swiftly entered three fingers into her which she accepted gratefully in the way she squeezed around you and tightened her arms around your neck.
“I’m so proud of you, Wanda, taking three fingers just like that,” you told her, taking one of her nipples between your teeth and tugging at it gently. She squirmed in response and made an attempt to reply verbally but found she could only whimper.
You kissed her nipple that was slightly sore from the teasing then ran your tongue up against it. You moved up her body and kissed her temple, your fingers quickly picking up speed as your desire to make your wife come overtook you.
You moved to lay beside her, cradling her head against your chest and kissing her forehead. “You’re such an obedient girl, baby,” you muttered against her skin. Your fingers ran through her soft hair and Wanda buried her face in your chest, seemingly happily soaking up your praise. 
From the angle you were looking down at her from, you could see with full visibility her long soft legs and perfect breasts, the gentle slopes of her body and the delicate fluttering of her chest as her breath began to quicken and catch in her throat.
“You look so pretty,” you said, caressing her cheek as she tucked her head between your chest and your supportive arm that held her up comfortably. “My beautiful wife… I’m so lucky to be able to love you, Wanda.”
Wanda lifted her head from your chest and looked up at you, uttering out a soft, “I love you, Y/N.”
With a sincere gentle smile that made Wanda’s chest flutter with warm thrill, you leaned down and kissed her lips, and whispered out an ‘I love you too’ against them, sealing the beloved words within your act of affection.
Carefully, you curled your fingers inside Wanda and found the place of pleasure within her soft walls and she reburied her face in your chest and let out a muffled cry as you pressed down against it, your thumb beginning to rub circles against her clit.
“Why don’t you come for me, my sweet girl?” you encouraged into Wanda’s hair, kissing the top of her head and pulling your fingers in and out of her with long swift thrusts, each time brushing the tips of your fingers against her most sensitive point and your thumb never ceasing its circling against Wanda’s swollen clit.
“Show me how well-behaved you are and come on my fingers, honey,” you whispered.
You felt hints of Wanda attempting to nod before her body tensed and a prolonged ragged cry was pulled out of her. Her arms loosened from around your neck and she instead hugged you around the waist, pulling herself against you for support as she came. She cried out against your chest, calling out your name as she had been before, but this time unrestrained and thoroughly proud of getting off to you.
“That’s a good girl,” you said in a hushed tone when your wife’s cries settled into breathless pants, her grip around your waist loosening slightly though she was still hugging herself around you. “You did so good…”
Wanda muttered something into your chest and though you couldn’t hear it very well, you could see her flushed cheeks and the way she buried her face against you and that was enough to understand what she had meant.
You regarded her with a proud smile and slipped your fingers out of her soaking cunt then licked her from your fingers. Then you slipped down beside her so you were face-to-face with her and cupped her face with two hands before kissing her.
The kiss was every apology you felt you should’ve said days before today, every feeling of desperation for Wanda’s company previously hidden because of your cowardly grip on your pride and all the nights missing sleeping beside her. Then you pulled her into a hug, your arms securely wrapped around her shoulders as she continued to hug you back around the waist.
“Tommy and Billy love you so much,” Wanda uttered into your shoulder. “Even I sometimes feel they love their father more than me, but I know they love me just the same. I just think boys just get to an age where they seem more affixed to their fathers. They’ll swing back; you know they’re always thrilled to be home with us.”
“I feel terrible being so… possessive of them, and to feel so insecure about my parenting,” you finally confessed. You didn’t have to say any more for Wanda to understand that you were struggling with your place as the twins’ stepparent, and you had felt clumsy in your footing trying to figure out what your role was between two of their biological parents.
Wanda pulled away and met your eyes, pressing your foreheads together. In the sincerity of her gaze, you saw how much she appreciated the way you treated her sons. “I think it’s sweet,” she said. “They know how much you love them. I think you’re doing a perfect job as one of their parents. They adore you.”
Suddenly feeling guilty for how quick Wanda was to comfort you, you finally spoke up about what you’d been wanting to talk about for the last while. 
Without putting too much thought into planning or overthinking it, you just said, “You take on so much in our marriage, Wanda. You’re so devoted and loving and sometimes I just… get self-absorbed. I just forget sometimes that you’re not the only one in our relationship. I’ll try harder. You deserve that and so much more. I’m so sorry for how I’ve been neglecting you and how difficult it was for me to just apologise for not treating you with the love you deserve.”
You didn’t think Wanda began to tear up because the discussion was upsetting, but simply because it’d just been so long since she last had any sort of affectionate contact with you, and hearing you talk to her about how much you loved her made her feel so full of emotion that it brought her to tears. 
She really was a rather sensitive person.
You loved that about her. 
“Thank you,” she whispered. “I’m sorry for being so controlling and… otherwise possessive with you.”
“Baby, I’d be lost if you weren’t so possessive over me,” you laughed and kissed her forehead. Wanda laid her head on your chest and you moved onto your back so she could lay atop of you. “You’re not controlling. Don’t apologise for wanting what you deserve. I haven’t been giving that to you. I’m sorry.”
Holding herself up with her arms on your chest, Wanda raised her head and looked down at you. “How about if… there are days where you can’t come home before dinner, then I’ll come visit you?” she suggested. 
You were filled with so much joy at her offer. She really did love you so much, trying her best to find ways to be with you even through the most difficult situations. Some days you felt you truly didn’t deserve her. But you’d prove to her that at the very least, you’d treat her as she deserved, that you’d show her how much you really did love her — and it was a whole lot.
“I’d really like that, Wanda,” you replied and kissed her lips. You turned around so Wanda slipped from your body and was on her back, looking up at you as you covered her face in soft kisses. “But I promise there won’t be as many days like that as there used to be.” 
Wanda exhaled when you laid down beside her, pulling her against you so you were curled up against her body again. “But parenting and marriage can truly be taxing,” she confessed. “I hate arguing with you.”
“There is no one I’d rather argue about ex-husbands and work hours with than you though, honey,” you said lightheartedly before leaning down and kissing the tip of her nose, which made Wanda scrunch it up with a tiny grin.
“Especially when it ends with you making me come with your fingers,” she teased and smirked against your cheek.
“No,” you said with a definite shake of your head. “We can’t forget about that, can we?”
With a humoured grin, Wanda replied, “No — certainly not.”
You jested, “Mm. Maybe next time I’ll fuck you over the kitchen counter while you make lunch.”
Wanda hummed as if contemplating something. Then she asked, “Do you happen to be hungry for lunch right now?” She looked up at you and blinked innocently.
The implication made you smirk and you looked away to hide the way she made you flush with the simplest of words. “I do happen to be hungry for lunch,” you replied.
Taking her bottom lip between her teeth, Wanda raised herself up and straddled your hips so you couldn’t look away from her, taking your embarrassed state as an opportunity to tease you. “Would you like to come downstairs and… help me make lunch, Y/N?” she asked, leaning down to brush the tip of her nose against yours.
You cleared your throat and rubbed at your cheek to partially hide the grin on your lips. “I’d just have to go upstairs and get something before I go down and help.”
“Okay,” Wanda said in a sing-song voice then slipped off of your hips to stand beside the bed. She buttoned up her pajama blouse halfway so you could still see her tits when she leaned down and kissed your forehead. “I’ll see you down there, then.”
She left you with a teasing grin, leaving the bedroom in nothing but her top that only just barely covered her ass, her shorts and panties still discarded on the bed beside you.
You waited until Wanda was down in the kitchen so you could eagerly head upstairs to retrieve the strap without having your wife hear how quickly you went up to the bedroom. 
Unbeknownst to you, she was waiting by the bottom of the staircase, giggling quietly to herself as she listened to how eager you were to be with her.
832 notes · View notes
therainywriter · 10 months
Text
Protector 18+ (Angst/Smut)
Pairing: Dekvah (Yautja) x F!Reader Request: hi, i was wondering if still you take yautja X reader requests. If so what do you think about protective!predator with shy!human!reader where he saves her and maybe some smut at the end? Sorry if it's stupid
Dekvah was out hunting, he'd left you alone in your hut and told you to stay put, as he does every time he leaves. You'd fully intended on listening, occupying yourself with organizing the various bones he's collected for you over the few years you've been with him.
You now admire them, no longer disturbed by pieces of skeleton. Each skull and vertebra was a symbol of his devoted love, his never-ending adoration for you. You understood that now.
A feeling of longing pulled at your chest, you missed him. He hadn't been gone for more than a few hours and you already missed the overprotective male.
You sighed and stood up, stretching your limbs with a slight wince, muscles sore from sitting crouched for so long.
You paused for a moment, thinking of something else to do before your thoughts were interrupted by the muffled grumble of your stomach.
"Snack break," you mumbled quietly to yourself, looking over at the dried meat hanging along the wall. You tilted your head and decided you wanted fruit instead, but you guys didn't have any fruit.
You glanced at the door and stared at it for a moment, conflicted on what to do, though your internal debate didn't last long.
With a basket in hand, you ventured out. Most Yautja paid no mind to your smaller human form walking among them, but you could feel some staring in disapproval, judging you.
You carried on, smiling when you saw Nak'ii, an elder you and Dekvah knew well. At first, the female disliked you greatly, she saw you as a disgrace to her kind. With time there comes acceptance and with acceptance, she's grown to care for you as she would her own.
You found a clearing in the forest and collected a couple of handfuls of berries from the bush nearest to you. As you turned around to head back home you bumped into something, or rather, someone.
A male you didn't know flared his mandibles wide, angrily, snarling before lunging towards you. You dropped your basket, falling back to the ground with a gasp as his teeth snapped together a mere inch from your face.
Seemingly out of nowhere, Dekvah had pinned the other Yautja down, hand wrapped around his neck as his jaws flared open. Dekvah spoke quickly, furiously to the male. His eyes were dark and his fist closed harder around the throat in his hand.
You were almost certain he was going to rip it out then and there. Your eyes were wide and watery when he looked at you, finished threatening the young male with death. He had fought against killing the fool, though it was so very tempting.
With a vexed grumble, he roughly pushed off the stranger and hurried to you, kneeling in front of you. He gently looked you over before pressing his head against yours. "I'm okay, promise," you whispered shakily.
He opened his eyes and gave you a stern look. "What were you thinking?" he asked, almost scoldingly as he began picking up spilled berries, placing them back in their container before helping you up.
"I didn't think anyone would attack me... I was just getting some fruit," you said quietly, motioning to the basket he held.
He clenched his jaw and pulled you to his side, turning to the other male who now stood with his head low. "Forgive me," he said in English, accent strong over the foreign words.
You simply nodded as Dekvah led you back to the village. "I could have gathered you berries," he stated firmly. "I know, I'm sorry..." you responded, unsure what else to say.
His anger simmered and he shook his head, "You should not apologize, it was not you who was in the wrong."
You cast your eyes down and leaned against him, silent the rest of the way home.
Large fur blankets were soft against your legs as you sat in bed eating a bowl of your problematic snack. Dekvah stood, taking his time peeling off his hunting gear.
You watched him, eyes lingering on his muscled back as he put up his weapons. "I missed you," you admitted, setting your empty bowl to the floor, suddenly feeling shy when he turned to you.
"Did you now, my little troublemaker?" he questioned, making his way to the bed. He sat beside you and pulled you atop his lap so your back was resting against his chest.
"Yes," you replied as you let your head rest on his shoulder. He hummed in response, clicking a few times to himself.
"I missed you too ank'te," he said lowly, his hands slipping under your shirt and over your abdomen.
Your breath caught in your throat as his warm fingers traced patterns along your skin. He caressed up your ribs, pulling you closer, safe against his chest.
He loved you more than you could ever imagine, it was deep, unwavering, and he'd do anything and everything for you. To see his vulnerable little mate in such a helpless position- it scared him.
He moved his hands down, tenderly massaging your thighs as he moved them to rest at either side of his. "You are dear to me, no harm will befall you mei'aki," he whispered against your ear.
You felt warm and fuzzy, skin tingling in the wake of his touch. "Dekvah," you said quietly, nearly pleading as he trailed a hand to your inner thigh, teasing the soft flesh.
His fingers trailed further inward, hiking up the dress he made especially for you. His legs widened, effectively opening yours for him, leaving you entirely at his mercy.
Your breaths grew shorter, quicker as his fingers grazed over your panties. His left hand held your hips down as you lifted them, desperate to feel him against you.
"Patience, ank'te," he purred, tracing circles against your clit over the thin fabric. You mewled against his shoulder, mind foggy, clouded with soft, growing pleasure.
His hand slipped under the delicate cotton, middle finger slipping between your slick folds before pushing slowly into your heat with a groan, "So wet and tight, you squeeze me as though your life depends on it, sweet one."
You moaned, hips pushing down against his hand, "Please.."
His ring finger joined the other, rubbing against that spongy spot inside of you with each thrust, palm hitting your swollen bud as he sped up his pace.
Dekvah drank in your whimpers and pleas, the pretty noises music to his ears. He encouraged you with words of praise, his native language mixing in with English.
"Mei'aki, so good for me. Sa'arut vehk i'na," he rasped and clicked against your ear, mandibles scraping against your neck.
You grabbed his strong forearms as you came on his fingers with a broken moan, blinding pleasure spreading throughout your body. Your walls fluttered around his digits, pulling them deeper as you went limp against him.
He lifted his fingers to his mouth, licking them clean before pulling your dress back down and pulling you up to cradle you against his chest.
"Thank you," you whispered, kissing his bare chest. He hummed, lowering his head to yours.
"This was merely a taste of what's to come little ooman, there will be plenty more thank you's to give," it was an unspoken promise he would happily fulfill.
994 notes · View notes
willalove75 · 9 months
Text
Alcina's New Maid Pt. 10 Lady Dimitrescu x Reader
Summary: Lady Dimitrescu brings you in as one of her maids, at least, that's what you thought she brought you to the castle for.
Warnings: 18+ minors DNI
Tags: flirty, fluff, slow burn, smut, angst.
Notes: Part 10! This one is a tad longgg but it's cute and fluffy so enjoy! Also: Should the notes be in cursive font? I felt like it took away from the content of the notes but let me know what you all think!
Click here for the rest of the series
Tumblr media
Over the course of the next few weeks, a sense of peace was restored to castle Dimitrescu once again. Things between you and Alcina still weren't back to where they were before everything happened, but you've been happy with the progress the two of you have made. Alcina has respected your boundaries; taking things slow and giving you the time and space you need to regain your trust in her.
You still haven't had dinner with them, but you've been having lunch with them almost every day and breakfast a few days a week. On the mornings you decide to have breakfast in your chambers, Alcina personally delivers you your tray while you sleep. Around the third or fourth time she brought you your meal, you found a little handwritten note left on the tray.
The very first one you found made your heart swell a little. In her beautifully perfect cursive, she wrote:
I am still uncertain if I am worthy of your forgiveness, or worthy of a second chance, however I am forever grateful that you think otherwise. I will spend the rest of my eternal life proving my loyalty and devotion to you if I must. I give you my word, I will do everything in my power to make the changes needed to regain your trust. Thank you, for gifting me this second chance, for allowing me the opportunity to fix this mess I've created and to attempt to heal the wounds I've caused you. I will be indebted to your altruism until the end of time. Forever yours, Alcina
After reading the note you held it close to your chest, it was the most hope you've had about things changing for the better since you both agreed to try and reconcile.
Ever since then, a note was left on your tray each time Alcina delivered your breakfast. In some letters, she expressed her regret and how she resents herself for what she had done.
. . . I fear that no matter what I do, I will never earn your forgiveness. I am finding it near impossible to forgive myself for the pain I've caused you. I know for certain if I were in your shoes I would resent the person who hurt me so deeply for the rest of my life. I promise to never stop trying, in hopes that one day I will be truly worthy of your forgiveness. . . .
In others she talked about the hope she has that things will one day return back to where they were.
. . . In times of desperation I look to your eyes, when I feel that all hope is lost I find it within you. The hope has once again breathed new life into me and the spark is reignited in my soul. The fickle ember in my heart burns solely for you and if I must reach out for it every day with my bare hands to keep it alive, I will gladly accept the burns. . . .
In total you have nearly a dozen of them, keeping them in the drawer of your bedside table. Although the two of you haven't talked for as long as you did that night, knowing that Alcina takes the time every morning to confess her deepest thoughts and feelings, pouring her soul into each letter touches you. As if it's her way of apologizing every morning without bombarding or overwhelming you. She's able to express herself while still being able to give you the space and time you asked for. There are some mornings where you want to have breakfast with them, but decide against it just so you can get another note. On mornings when you wake up and feel the sadness or numbness lingering in your chest, the feelings subside after reading what she's poured out onto the page. They bring you a sense of comfort, making you feel seen and loved.
Early one morning you're in a deep sleep, you didn't even hear the door open or the clinking sounds from the tray as Alcina places it on your bedside table. You barely register the feeling of the mattress sink when Alcina gently sits on the edge of the bed.
"Y/n." Alcina says softly. She smiles as she watches you sleep, gently sweeping the hairs away from your face.
You finally begin to wake up when you feel a large hand rubbing small circles across your back.
"Y/n."
"Hmm?" You mumble, still mostly asleep.
"Come on, it's time to wake up."
Waking up, you roll over towards her and prop yourself up on your elbow.
"What time is it?"
"It's still early," Alcina says, gently brushing away the hair that had fallen onto your face. "but I have a surprise for you this morning."
"You do?" You squint at her as you adjust to the morning light, sitting up in bed you rub the sleep from your eyes. "What is it?"
Alcina chuckles.
"If I told you it wouldn't be much of a surprise now, would it?"
"Oh, right."
"I brought you breakfast. I was hoping I would be able to join you this morning, if you don't mind." She says, almost meekly, grabbing the tray and placing it on your bed between the two of you. Looking up at her, she's exuding a shyness you haven't seen before.
"I would love that." A smile crosses her face when she hears your response. You look down at the tray to see if there was a note, mostly out of habit and a look of disappointment must have flashed across your face for a moment.
"Is something wrong?" Alcina asks, her eyes worriedly scanning the tray.
Looking back up at her, you see the worry on her face.
"Oh, no. Sorry, I was just looking to see if there was a note, force of habit at this point."
Alcina visibly relaxes.
"Oh," The look on her face goes from relief to touched. "have you been reading them?"
"Yeah, every time you leave one. I really enjoy them." You say, looking away as a small blush crept across your cheeks.
"You do?"
"Yeah, of course."
Leaning over the side of your bed, you open up the drawer of the nightstand and pull out the small pile of letters.
"I keep every single one."
Alcina's eyes gloss over when she watches you open up the drawer and pull out every letter she's written you since she started leaving you notes in the morning. Carefully taking the stack from your hands, she looks down in disbelief.
"I can't believe you kept them all."
"Of course I did, what did you think I was doing with them?"
Looking away, a little ashamed, Alcina replies "I honestly thought you were throwing them away."
"I would never throw these away, they mean a lot to me Alcina."
"They do?" She asks as her golden eyes widen.
"Yeah, of course. Truthfully, now I look forward to each morning when you bring in my tray because I know there's going to be a note from you on it."
Alcina gently tucks a piece of hair behind your ear and rests her hand on your cheek for a moment. Neither of you have said "I love you" since that night, but you can see it in her eyes. Her hand leaves your cheek and you take the letters back from her, putting them back in the drawer and closing it.
"This smells amazing." You say, looking down at the tray of food.
"Go ahead, eat. I'm sure you're hungry."
The two of you enjoy a quiet meal together. This is probably the first time you've ever had a meal by yourselves, but you enjoyed it. As you ate you both lightly chatted, making each other laugh every so often. It was nice being able to enjoy each others company in private for a short while. You could feel the foundation of your new relationship solidifying as you ate breakfast together, and it felt good.
After you finished eating, Alcina placed the tray back on the nightstand.
"So when do I get this surprise?" You ask.
"Very soon, go and get yourself ready and come get me when you're done. I'll be in my chambers. Okay?"
"Okay. Anything in particular I have to wear or something?"
"No, dress as you wish. But we will be outside for a bit and it's supposed to be a beautiful day out." She says with a smile.
"Okay."
Alcina stands and grabs the tray and head towards the door. She opens it and turns back and gives you one last smile before ducking out and closing the door behind her. After she leaves you throw the covers off of you and hop in the shower.
Down the hall, Alcina sees a maid and gives her the tray to bring back down to the kitchen. She makes her way down the stairs and finds the girls in one of the sitting rooms.
"Is everything all set girls?"
"Yes mother!" Bela says.
"She's gonna freak out." Cassandra says.
"Oh I can't wait to see her face!" Daniela all but yells.
"Very well, thank you daughters. I'll be in my chambers, please see that everything is ready to go when we come back down."
"Yes mother!" The three girls say in unison.
Alcina heads back to her chambers and sits at her vanity, touching up her makeup and hair. After a little bit she hears a small knock on her door and takes a deep breath in and out before getting up and opening the door.
When she opens the door she's taken back when she sees you in the sundress she had bought you.
"Is this okay?" You ask, looking down at the dress.
"Yes," she breathes. "it's perfect." Her eyes meet yours and you get lost in her bright golden orbs for a few moments before you both snap out of it.
Alcina calls for the girls and Bela appears next to you.
"Is everything ready?" Alcina asks.
"Yes mother! Everything is ready for the both of you."
"Thank you my dear, we'll be down shortly."
Bela swarms off and she turns towards you.
"Are you ready for your surprise?"
"I think so!" You say with a smile.
You genuinely have no idea what she planned, you hope it's not an expensive gift or something extravagant, but you're still excited to see what it is.
Alcina leads you downstairs and towards the courtyard. Before she opens the doors she looks down at you with a big smile on her face, she looks excited and it makes your heart flutter.
"I know there's one thing that you've wanted since the day you came here, and I wanted to personally make sure it happened."
Alcina opens the doors and it takes a moment for your eyes to adjust to the light. When they finally adjust, you see the kids, all five of them, running around the courtyard with Daniela, Bela and Cassandra.
Freezing in place, you can't believe they're here, in the courtyard, playing and running around like they always do. Tears begin to fill your eyes and Alcina places her hand on your back, gently pushing you forward.
The fears that you had of never seeing them again vanish into thin air. As much as you didn't want to admit to it, there was a small part of you that was worried Alcina was lying about letting you see the kids again just to give you some piece of mind. Fearful that she never had any intentions of letting it happen. But here they are, right in front of you, and Alcina was the one who organized it and planned a surprise visit.
"Y/n!!!" You hear Ana yell.
All of the kids stop and look at you, in an instant they're running into your arms. Kneeling down on the ground, you do your best to wrap your arms around all of them as the tears fall from your eyes. Your heart feels so full it's about to burst.
"Oh, I missed you guys so much." You say softly, burying your face into them.
Daniela, Bela and even Cassandra look on with huge smiles on their faces. Alcina looks down at you, her heart swells from seeing you so happy. She hopes that this surprise conveys how much she cares for you.
One by one you give each child a hug and a kiss on their head. The boys quickly go back to the game they were playing as you finish saying hi to the rest of the kids.
You hug and kiss Crina, the second oldest of the three girls. After her you hug and kiss Ana, the oldest.
"How are you doing love?" You ask as you hold her in your arms.
"I'm okay."
"Yeah? Are they listening to you at all?"
"Barely." She says, rolling her eyes.
"Oh boy, I'm gonna have to have a talk with them then." You say with a laugh.
"Are you okay?" She asks, looking up at you with concern on her face.
"I am."
"You promise?"
"I promise kiddo, they've been really good to me here."
"Good." You give her one more hug and turn to the last of the kids, Elena.
You bend down again and outstretch your arms towards her and she jumps into your embrace, almost knocking you over.
"Woah," you say, balancing yourself. "hi my little angel."
Elena doesn't respond, instead you feel her starting to cry. You stand up with her in your arms and hold the back of her head.
"Oh, it's okay honey, it's okay. I'm here."
"I missed you so much." She cries into you. Just when you thought you were done crying, tears begin to fall again.
"I missed you so much too baby."
"When are you coming home?"
"Oh honey, I'm not sure. But I promise we're going to keep seeing each other, okay?"
She nods into you and you rub circles on her back, soothing her.
"Do you like it here more than at home? Is that why you won't come back?"
You feel your heart break a little, hating that Elena thinks you're staying away because you like being here more than you like being with them.
"No, not at all El. There's a lot of complicated reasons why I can't come home, but it's not because I like it here more, okay?"
"You promise?"
"I promise sweetie, but I want you to know, I think about you every single day."
"You do?" She asks, pulling back to look at you with tear stained cheeks.
You wipe away her tears and cup her little face.
"Yes, every morning when I wake up I think of each one of you, and I do the same thing every night before I go to sleep."
"I think of you every day too y/n."
You kiss her on the forehead and hold her tight and she squeezes you back. Looking up, you see Alcina sitting on one of the large benches across the courtyard, watching you with Elena with a soft smile on her face.
Only having seen you interact with the children once, and just for a very brief period of time, Alcina studies you with the girl in your arms. The very same girl being the reason the two of you even met in the first place. If she didn't stay back in the road and almost get trampled by the carriage, you never would have had to run in front of it and knock her out of the way. The carriage never would have halted and Alcina and the girls would have gone back to the castle and their lives would have continued on without ever having met you.
Although Alcina would never harm a child, she's grateful that little girl put herself in harms way that day. Because if she hadn't, the two of you never would have met and the empty space in Alcina's heart, the one she either didn't know was there or blatantly ignored for so long, would still be residing in her chest.
As she watches, she notices how naturally caring for these kids comes to you. Sure, it could be from years of practice, but something in your eyes, something in the way that you look at that little girl in your arms, says otherwise.
"You would make such a wonderful mother, draga mea." Alcina thinks to herself.
Your aunt walks up to the two of you and you smile at her.
"Hello y/n."
"Hi."
"How have you been? Have you been," she pauses for a moment and her eyes shift from Alcina back to you and lowers her voice. "treated well?"
You watch as Alcina's smile fades into a scowl when she hears your aunt, thanks to her supersonic hearing, and you have to hold back your chuckle.
"Yes, I have. I promise. They've treated me exceptionally well." You decide it's best not to mention the events that have occurred over the last couple of months.
"Well I'm glad to hear that. Are you one of her maids?"
"I was, but I don't do many of the maids chores anymore."
"Why is that?"
"I, uh, bonded really well with the girls-"
"The girls?"
"Yeah, the Lady's three daughters." You say, nodding to the three girls as they play with the kids.
"Oh right, they're, peculiar."
"They're good kids. But I got close to them, to all of them, including the Lady, really quickly. Within just a few weeks I was promoted to being her handmaid. Although I haven't been here long, they accepted me right away; they really made me feel like I'm part of their family." You look over at Alcina and you can tell even from this distance that her eyes glossed over a little as she listens.
"Family?" You aunt scoffs. Alcina's softened look hardens and her eyes narrow at her.
"Yes, their family. They have a mother and three daughters, they're a family."
"How can they be a family when they're mon-"
"Don't." You say, cutting her off. Alcina's body tenses with anger as she focuses on the two of you. "Do not say that. You don't know them." Anger begins to bubble inside of you, an instinct to want to protect them, to protect your family, begins to kick in.
"Surely you must know first hand of the horrors that-"
"I don't expect you to understand. But I will not let you talk about them like that. You don't know anything about them," You go to speak again but stop when you see a tall shadow loom over the both of you.
Alcina walks over, she has a smile on her face, she looks happy but you know her better than that.
"I do hope you're enjoying yourself and that you are finding Castle Dimitrescu to be a suitable home for your wonderful niece." She says, gently stroking your cheek. Alcina has a smile on her face, but you see a hint of murderous rage in her eyes begin to develop as she looks at your aunt.
A little frazzled and scared your aunt stutters for a moment.
"Oh, uh, yes, of course. It is incredibly beautiful here, t-thank you for opening your, h-home to us, and to her."
Staring down at your aunt, Alcina doesn't have to do much to intimidate or scare her. Her presence alone can be quite frightening. She begins to tremble lightly and you decide to change the subject.
"Is uncle here?" You ask your aunt.
"No-"
"My apologies draga mea, but a longstanding rule in Castle Dimitrescu is that no men are permitted to enter the premise. So that, manthing, was unable to attend."
You feel your heart skip a beat when she calls you "draga mea" and your aunt gives you a bit of a look despite her frazzled state. You know she said it mostly for appearances, but you didn't realize how much you missed hearing Alcina calling you by your pet names.
You're pulled out of your thoughts when Elena tugs on the shoulder of your dress to get your attention.
"What's up love?"
She cups her hands around you ear and whispers to you.
"She's very tall."
Unable to contain it, you let out a laugh and nod your head at the girl.
"Yes, yes she is." Looking up at Alcina, she has a smile on her face. Any trace of the murderous rage in her eyes is now gone.
Cupping her hand around your ear, she whispers to you again.
"Are you scared of her? I'm scared of her."
The amusement in Alcina's eyes disappears, fading into a look of sadness that she quickly masks. You feel your heart sink in your chest when you see her reaction to Elena's question.
"No, I'm not scared of her at all. I actually like her quite a lot. I know she's very tall, but she's not scary. Remember when we talked about how some people are different from others, but just because they look different, doesn't mean that they are different from you or I on the inside?" Elena nods her head. "This is a perfect example of that! See the Lady is very, very tall, so tall she has to bend down through doorways to get into rooms." Elena giggles and Alcina shoots you a playfully annoyed look. "But, besides that, she's not much different from you or I."
Elena whispers into your ear again.
"People in the village say she's really mean."
"You should never let someone else's opinion of a person influence your opinion of them. There were a lot of people in the village that said mean things about me, do you think any of them were true?"
Elena shakes her head "no."
"Exactly. So why don't I introduce you to her, so you can find out for yourself if she's as mean as the villagers say. How does that sound?"
Elena shakes her head "yes" and you turn her towards Alcina.
"Elena, I want you to meet my friend, Lady Dimitrescu. Lady Dimitrescu, meet my youngest cousin, Elena."
Alcina bends down so she's eye-level with the girl and gently holds out her hand.
"It is lovely to meet you Elena. Please, call me Alcina."
Elena looks at you, unsure of whether or not she should be afraid.
"It's okay." You say.
"There's no need to be afraid little one, I don't bite." Alcina says with a smile. You eyeballs almost pop out of your head when you hear her. Alcina's eyes meet yours, you see a mischievous yet playful look in them before looking back at Elena. Looking over at your aunt, she's lost all of the color in her face, she looks like a ghost.
Elena, who's none the wiser, puts her tiny hand into Alcina's. It's comical at how small it looks compared to hers. Alcina gently closes her fist around the girl and shakes her hand.
"Now say 'it's nice to meet you too, Alcina.'" You say, encouraging her.
"It's nice to meet you too, Alcina."
Elena looks at Alcina with wonder in her eyes after she lets go of her hand. With her fears slowly melting away, Elena observes the woman in front of her with curiosity.
"Elena! Y/n! Come play with us!" Crina yells from across the courtyard.
Elena begins to wiggle in your arms, you let her down and she runs over towards the rest of the kids. Alcina returns to her seat and your aunt sits on the other side of the courtyard, trying to put as much distance between the two of them as possible.
You join the kids as they play with the Dimitrescu girls. For the next few hours, all of you are running around, playing tag and other games. The entire time, Alcina and your aunt watch on.
It's been so long since you've had this much fun. Of course spending time with the Dimitrescu women was entertaining, but you missed running around and playing with the kids like this.
During a game of tag you're it, you go after Daniela and right before you tag her, she bursts into a swarm of flies and ends up behind you.
"No fair!" You laugh.
The kids, and your aunt, give questioning looks and the two of you brush it off as a fun magic trick to evade any more questions. The kids immediately buy it, although Ana might not have been totally convinced. Your aunt however, was not convinced at all.
Running up behind one of the boys as he runs away, you grab him around his waist and lift him into the air, spinning him around.
"Got you!" He cackles as you spin him, the laughter is like music to your ears.
Cassandra eventually gets bored and sits next to Alcina. Your aunt watches the two of them carefully. Alcina looks down at Cassandra as they talk, she brushes some of Cassandra's hair out of her face and looks lovingly at her daughter. Out of the corner of her eye, Alcina catches your aunt watching them. Glaring at your aunt, she wraps an arm around Cassandra and pulls her in close, as if she's protecting her and turns her attention back to her daughter.
Quickly looking away, your aunt is unsure of what to make of the interaction between the two. On one hand, she knows the rumors and the few first-hand accounts she's heard about how ruthless and horrific the four women could be. But on the other, the Lady of the castle just seems like a mother, caring for her daughters and, for whatever reason, her niece. She's still unsure of how such monsters can have a "family" but she begins to think about what you said to Elena earlier.
Zina walks out into the courtyard and announces that lunch is ready. You all head into the dining room, Alcina pulls out the chair next to hers and offers it to you and you gladly sit. Once all of the kids are seated, the maids begin assisting the children with making their plates and Bela, Cassandra and Daniela head into the kitchen.
"I expect you three to come out looking as clean as you do in this moment. Understand?" Alcina says to the girls.
"Yes mother." Bela says.
"Yeah, Dani." Cassandra says.
"Shut up Cass!" Daniela yells at her sister.
Alcina lets out a low growl and the three girls fall silent and head into the kitchen.
"Are your daughters not joining us?" Your aunt asks.
"No, they will not be. They will be taking their lunches in the kitchen. The girls have a, peculiar, appetite so it's best that they eat away from the children." She replies with a haunting smile.
Petrified once more, your aunt quietly eats her lunch as Alcina sips on her wine, pleased with herself.
After lunch is finished, Bela, Cassandra and Daniela enter back into the dining room, much to both yours and Alcina's surprise, clean. Daniela gives you all a brief tour of the castle, the kids are fascinated when they get to see your room, given it's nearly the size of the living room at their house. The tour comes to its conclusion at the library, of course, since it is Daniela's favorite room.
All of the kids pick out a small book, one of the boys picking up "Poems of Sappho" which you quickly take out of his hand as he pouts.
"Sorry bud, this isn't a book for kids."
Alcina walks over and plucks the book from your hand.
"I'll take this one." She says with a smirk, her voice smooth as velvet, and takes a seat on the couch near the fireplace. You sit next to her and Elena crawls into your lap while the rest of the kids sit around you while you read to them.
After a little while you notice that Alcina had stopped reading the book in her hand. With one long leg crossed over the other, she fiddles with the loose string on the armrest cover, listening to you read to the kids.
By the time you finished reading each book a few hours had passed, dinnertime is now right around the corner. Alcina goes to stand but looks down to find Elena's head resting on her leg, the rest of her body curled up in your lap, fast asleep. Looking over at Alcina, you notice she's looking down at something and you follow her eyeline to find Elena. You both look up at each other with smiles pulled across your faces.
Gently lifting Elena up, you pass her off to Daniela as your aunt begins to wrangle the kids, getting them ready to leave.
"I'll be out in a minute." You say to Bela as she leads everyone out towards the main hall.
The library door closes, leaving you and Alcina alone. She stays seated when you stand and you turn towards her, the both of you practically at eye-level. You wrap your arms around her neck and hug her, your action taking her by surprise a bit. She hesitates for a moment, but decides to wrap her arms around you, holding you tight.
Tears begin to well up in your eyes when you think about how much her surprise meant to you. You were so genuinely afraid that you would never see the kids again, that they would grow up thinking you abandoned them without a second thought and didn't care about them. Alcina knew your fears, and she promised that you would see them again, and she followed through with that promise. Her keeping it a surprise for you made it all the better.
When you were racking your brain trying to think of what the surprise could be, seeing the kids never once occurred to you. It was the best surprise of your life, and you are so grateful for her for doing it.
"I hope you liked your surprise." She says.
"I loved it." You say softly as a few tears escape. "Thank you."
Pulling away a bit, you look into Alcina's eyes and see hope, and love. She gently wipes away your tears, cupping your face with her hand.
"I can't tell you how much this means to me Alcina, really."
"I know this doesn't make up for everything, but I hope you know, I am trying."
"I know."
"I will do anything and everything to regain your trust."
"I know, and you are. This today, this meant everything to me. You heard my fears, you listened to the one thing I wanted more than anything and you made it happen without me having to ask you to. It doesn't make up for everything, but, this, the letters, it's exactly what I meant when I said I wanted you to put in effort to make things better. And you've been doing it, and it means so much to me. It really does."
As you look into each other's tear-filled eyes, you feel butterflies for the first time in a long time. Your eyes wander from hers, down to her lips and back up. A nervousness you're not accustomed to floods your body, like a teenager about to have their first kiss.
Your first kiss with Alcina was rough, passionate, on the heels of her teasing you for weeks. It led straight into your first of many long, glorious, nights of intense passion.
Right here, right now, the sexual tension is nonexistent. The only thing drawing her to you in this moment is your love for each other.
You watch as her eyes shift down to your lips and back up, you can tell she wants to make the move, but is hesitating, not wanting to overstep or make you uncomfortable.
Gazing into her eyes once more, you can feel them screaming "I love you" at you. Truthfully, you feel like your eyes are doing the same. With your heart feeling like it's about to burst, you tuck a strand of hair behind Alcina's ear and cup her face. Slowly, you begin to move in, you feel your heart beating out of your chest, you think you can feel hers pounding as well.
You both close your eyes as your lips gently meet. A jolt of electricity is sent through your body, as if you've finally been woken up after months of being asleep. Her soft, cool lips feel like home to you, a place you haven't been to in so long. A lump begins to form in your throat as you slowly kiss, you love her, so much. And you've missed her more than you ever could have imagined.
When your lips part you wrap your arms around her and hold her tight again as tears fall. Alcina holds you tight and buries her face into your neck.
"I love you, draga mea." She says softly.
"I love you too Alcina."
The two of you were so enthralled with one another, neither of you noticed your aunt had come back into the library, witnessing most of your tender moment together. Quickly, she slips out before either of you notice.
Pulling back a little bit, Alcina brings her hand to your face once more, studying you as if she's looking at a work of art. You gently nuzzle into her hand and close your eyes, letting yourself relax into her touch. It's almost a relief knowing that you'll have her back soon enough. Although you know the road the two of you have ahead is a rocky one, deep down you know that if you both keep putting in the effort you have been, the two of you can overcome anything together.
458 notes · View notes
flowerandblood · 3 months
Text
The Man with the Fiery Gaze
[ Amor • Aemond x Psyche • female ]
[ warnings: sex content, oral sex, smut, angst, overstimulation, uncertainty related to physical wounds, trauma ]
Tumblr media
[ description: After she is attacked in a fair by a strange man and narrowly avoids death, her father the king decides that from now on she will be watched over by one of his ‘ghosts’, a assassin acting on his orders, wearing a black mask. The man follows her like a shadow, accompanied by their past, which keeps her awake at night. Gothic horror love story, angst, sexual tension, very dark Aemond. ]
This story is several requests combined into one: sworn protector x female; Amor x Psyche; Phantom of the Opera! Aemond x female. I took the liberty of creating a completely new story from this, having only elements of each of these requests.
Series & Characters Moodboard Lady Walford Moodboard Gothic & Horror Sensual Moodboard
Part 1 - The Man with the Black Mask | Part 2 - The Man with the Empty Heart | Part 4 - The Man with the Cold Lips | Part 5 - The Man with the Deep Scar | Part 6 - The Man with the One Eye | Part 7 - The Man with the Golden Gift | Part 8 - The Man in the Black Crown | Part 8 - The Man in the Black Crown | Part 9 - The Man with the Bloody Sword | Part 10 - The Man in the Black Gloves | Part 12 - The Man with the Pearly Hair
* English is not my first language. Please, do not repost. Enjoy! *
Next chapters: Masterlist
_____
Her husband terrified everyone but her. His cold, mocking gaze, his lips clenched into a thin line, his pallor, his black eye patch made it seem to her that his lordships saw him as a phantom rather than a man. She found it hard to believe how much he could change as he crossed the door of his chamber, as he joined her in bed, asking in a whisper if his little wife missed her husband.
She had always missed him.
When he was not beside her she felt incomplete.
To the fury of some lords, he expected her presence at councils, consulting her often, relying on her advice. She did not interfere in the affairs of the kingdom when he did not ask her to or when he did not want to hear her opinion, having no intention of undermining his authority or challenging his opinion in front of other lords.
She wanted him to know that he could always count on her support, and only spoke to him of her doubts behind the closed doors of their chamber.
They were bound together by deep darkness, grief and death, tying them together by an invisible thread of understanding.
She had the feeling when she looked at him, when he gripped her in his hands, that he was devouring her, with every thrust of his hips taking something of her for himself, when she embraced him tightly, joining with his lips in a sudden, passionate kiss she had the feeling that he was filling her whole, that they were one person.
There was something in his coldness, in his distance, in his enviousness that attracted her, in his almost frantic, menacing gaze as he looked at her with his mouth wide open, hissing for her to beg him for his seed, which she did devotedly, making him come inside her a moment later with a loud, low groan of pleasure.
"− we are one −" He whispered when it was all over, lying on top of her, staying deep inside her, looking straight into her eyes, his large hand stroking her cheek. "− you and me − you see me as I truly am −"
She smiled at his words, feeling gratitude, peace and heat rippling across her chest, the sight of such a reaction on her face always embarrassed him and moved him in a way, so he tried to distract her with a sticky, hot kiss which he placed on her lips, her fingers then sinking into his hair, reciprocating his caress with devotion.
She was horrified by how connected she felt to him.
She was horrified by how much affection he evoked in her.
She was the only person he really confided in about his dark thoughts. He spoke to her about the lords he doubted, took advice from her on the things that kept him awake, looking at her intently, knowing that he would recognise immediately if she lied to him.
She had no intention of doing so.
She was faithful to him in body, heart and mind, he knew that, and that was what was driving him mad, pushing him to root into her at night until she begged him to finally let them both rest.
"− I need to make sure I've filled my wife well −" He panted between desperate, sloppy thrusts of his hips, their bodies all welted up from the exertion, he sank inside her with a loud click of her juices and his seed, he looked at the sight of it taking her from behind, unable to deny himself watching his fat cock stretch her insides with his every thrust.
"− fuck − so good −" He mumbled, coming again with a sigh of wonderful relief, falling on top of her at last, his sweat-wet hands finding hers and entwining with them, his cheek nestled against hers, his lips surrounding her skin with his hot, raptured breath.
"− you smell wonderful − I could do this to you all night −" He muttered, lazily pushing his half-soft manhood deeper into her with the motion of his hips.
"− I know, my king − but have mercy on your poor wife who won't be able to sit up tomorrow −" She whispered half dreaming, it was late and all she wished was that he would let her lie like that with him and fall asleep.
She heard him murmur, felt his pride beating at the thought of him bringing her to such a state, feeling fulfilled as a man, a lover and a husband as a result.
"− your husband is merciful − sleep −" He hummed softly, leaning down, placing a kiss on her naked shoulder, turning with her to his side so that he was no longer crushing her with his body, embracing her tightly, her hands tightening on his arms, delightfully hiding in his embrace.
Very often they both had nightmares, each seeing the same thing in them - soldiers with swords who burst into their chamber screaming, killing them in their beds.
Her husband kept two daggers under their pillows, just in case, and every night he checked with an involuntary flick of his hand that they were in place before he fell asleep.
When she woke with a scream she could feel him shuddering beside her, terrified, clasping his arms around her, a quiet, helpless quiver escaping her lips.
"− shhh − it's me − you're safe − breathe −" He whispered softly, again and again kissing her hot, soft skin, stroking her body with his hands until her heart slowed again and her breathing calmed.
"− I dreamt that they came for us − that they slit your throat and then raped me in front of you − you were still alive and they made you watch −" She mumbled out in a trembling voice feeling a tear run down her cheeks onto the pillow under her head.
She heard him swallow loudly at her words, embracing her tighter from behind, nuzzling his face into her hair, his fingers stroking her bare shoulder.
"− no one will touch you − you're mine and you're safe − your husband will protect you −" He whispered quietly and she nodded, closing her eyes, allowing herself to focus only on the warmth of his body, on the tenderness with which his hand stroked her bare flesh, trying to give her any source of comfort.
When her moon bleeding began to delay she waited a long time before going to the medic to examine her, wanting to make sure she was not wrong in her assumptions. He, however, had no doubts.
"You are carrying a child in your womb, my queen."
She decided that she must inform her husband immediately, personally, disregarding the fact that a council of his closest advisors was currently taking place, during which he insisted that no one should disturb them.
"My queen, you cannot walk inside now." Said one of the guards to her, over the months after their marriage, her husband's followers slowly began to trust her and no longer referred to her with such coldness, however, her husband's will was paramount to them, and they feared nothing more than his wrath.
"Open the door. I must convey a message to the king that cannot wait." She said gravely, looking at them with her hands folded in front of her.
The men looked at each other uncertainly, the one she spoke to sighed heavily and with a clack of armour walked to the door, opening it, her king-husband fell silent in mid-sentence, looking at her angrily as she stepped inside and bowed, his lips tightened into a thin line. He looked at his guard with exasperation.
"I ordered that no one should disturb us."
"I must convey something important to you in private, my king. It is a matter of urgency." She said in a calm, confident tone, looking straight into her husband's face.
She saw him roll his eyes as he let out an impatient breath, bite his lower lip and dismiss the men seated around the table with a gesture of his hand. They began to get up in silence, tense, leaving one by one until they were left alone.
"Speak." He said in an impatient, sharp tone, looking somewhere off to the side, slapping his pointing finger against the table top.
She approached him unhurriedly, saw him lift his gaze to her in which lurked a threat, telling her that if it turned out to be nothing important, he would lose his temper.
"I carry your inheritance in my womb, my king." She said softly, unable to hold back a shy smile, heat spreading through her heart as she saw his shocked look fall from her face to her lower abdomen where she held her hands, his lips parted in disbelief as if he had run out of words.
"… are you sure? Has you been examined by…"
"I've just been to the medic. I had suspected it for weeks, but I preferred to wait and be absolutely sure."
She heard him swallow loudly, saw his chest rise and fall in deeper breaths, his gaze fixed on her stomach. Wanting to embolden him, she gently grasped his wrist lying on the armrest of his chair and placed his hand where her womb was, stroking his skin with her thumb.
He sighed quietly, massaging her skin hidden beneath the material of her gown with his fingers, his gaze softened, the rage evaporating from him, replaced by shy disbelief.
He finally lifted his gaze to her and drew her to him, she fell into his lap, letting his wet, warm lips press against hers in a loud, sticky kiss. She sighed quietly in satisfaction and reciprocated his caress, pulling away from him, taking his cheeks in her hands.
"Does my king resent my interfering with his council?" She asked quietly, his hand from her waist involuntarily wandering to her womb again, as if he couldn't believe that at last the gods had blessed them with something they wanted so badly.
"No. You have pleased me with your words, my wife." He hummed softly, his voice calm and warm, the way it usually was when they lay in the night snuggled into each other, tired and raspy from exertion and fulfilment.
She leaned into him and kissed his forehead, heard him purr contentedly.
"That is all I had to share with you, my king. With your permission." She said slipping out of his arms, wanting to get up, but she felt his shoulders clench tighter around her instead of letting her go, his cock throbbing beneath her with impatience.
"We cannot, my king. Your advisors are waiting." She whispered, looking at him calmly, her lips parted slightly when she noticed his pupil dilated, his irises almost black.
He answered nothing, his hands lifting her gown higher with an eager, sharp movement, forcing her to sit on top of him again, she sighed quietly unable to hide a smile of satisfaction.
When he saw this he clamped his hand painfully tight on her hair and forced her lips to cling to his again in an aggressive, roguish kiss, she grasped his cheeks in her fingers, stroking them with her thumbs.
He murmured contentedly and, wasting no time, undid the buckles of his tunic, then reached down to untie his breeches, sliding them down just enough to release his throbbing, swollen manhood.
A low, surprised moan of delight erupted from his throat as she immediately grasped his length in her hand and directed it between her thighs, lowering herself onto him with a quiet sigh of pleasure, he leaned his head back resting it on the backrest, closing his healthy eye for a moment, a quiet, throaty 'fuck' erupted from his lips.
They both started panting as she began to slowly rise and fall on top of him, his large hands slipped under her gown and squeezed her bare buttocks impatiently, forcing her to speed up, the thrusts of his hips stretching her tight walls with his hard, throbbing manhood.
She stroked his cheek and entwined her fingers in his soft white hair leaning over him, placing tender kisses full of devotion, desire and passion on his lips, her mouth wet and hot, a low, wonderful moan of delight escaping from his throat, his cock twitching with pleasure inside her.
"− don't stop − don't fucking stop − your king wants to fill you −" He hissed out between thirsty, deep, loud kisses, stifling their loud panting and moans as they did so, his chair creaking loudly each time she sank down on top of him, rubbing herself with it so that the fat head of his cock teased a wonderful spot deep inside her.
"− who am I to defy my king's command − my king can come inside me as many times as he wants −" She muttered sweetly, softly, she felt a shudder run through him, a sigh escaped his from his parted lips pressed against hers, she felt him throbbing inside her like crazy, her fleshy, hot walls clenched around him and sucked him in.
"− I − yes, fuck, oh godsss −" He gasped apparently struggling to restrain himself not to come, wanting to prolong this moment, but he gave in at last with a sigh of relief, pressing his face against hers, her fingers stroking his cheeks as she felt his seed fill her.
She felt his hand from her hip rise to her face and run through her hair, sliding down her neck, a pleasant shiver passed through her. They kissed lazily a few more times, calming their breathing, he finally pulled away from her with an expression of satisfaction, holding her chin between his fingers.
"You may leave, my wife." He hummed lowly. She smiled at his words and rose, feeling strangely empty as his manhood slid out from her, she adjusted her gown hearing him quickly tie his breeches, reaching for the buckles of his tunic and bowed humbly, no longer looking at him.
"My king."
She turned and walked out, opening the door and stepping out into the corridor where men stood waiting for them to finish their conversation, looking at her with furrowed brows, she suspected they knew exactly what they were doing.
She could feel his seed running down her thighs, and she knew they were jealous that he had allowed her to be so close, where every one of them dreamed of being his most trusted advisor.
She figured she wouldn't give them any reason to gossip and spread the opinion that she had become queen by sneaking into his bed.
"Rejoice, my good lords. There is an heir to the throne in my womb." She said softly with a sincere smile of satisfaction, the men looked at her in disbelief and then at her abdomen.
Some seemed very pleased by this news, others only nodded, others seemed worried.
Until she bore the king an heir they believed that he would change his mind and divorce her, taking one of some lord's daughters as his wife.
However, they each offered her congratulations before entering the chamber, which they also repeated towards the king, who only nodded at their words, looking straight at her from across the table.
A living fire burning in his eye.
If it had seemed to her until now that her husband was obsessed with her, this impression was intensified further after passing on to him the joyful news that she was expecting his heir.
That night he took her gently and tenderly, first showering her with adoringly soft, wet kisses all over her naked body only to slide then between her thighs, sinking his tongue inside her, allowing her to reach her peak on his face.
He spent a long hour this way, licking her, teasing and sucking her pearl, tearing out of her fulfillment after fulfillment, watching with a smirk full of satisfaction as she wriggled beneath him in despair, babbling that she could take no more, that it was too much.
It seemed to her that what she was saying was having the opposite effect, the tip of his nose ran over her leaking womanhood again making her shiver.
"− you have made your husband happy today, sweet wife − I only wish to express my gratitude −"
From now on she could bother him at any time, of course, if the need was urgent or concerned their child.
He ordered the fruits she so adored to be brought to the fortress from the farthest reaches of the kingdom, and although she told him it was an unnecessary expense, he did not listen to her, recognising that it was his duty as her husband to provide her with everything he felt she needed in her blessed condition.
In the evenings, even when he was reading he longed to be close to her, so instead of sitting in his chair by the fireplace as usual, he would sit on the chaise longue, leaning back comfortably.
She would then come to him with a thick cloth in which she enveloped herself, not wanting to get cold in her nightgown alone, and lay down beside him, hugging the top of her head to his hip, his hand immediately moving to her shoulder, which he stroked in a steady, tender motion, flipping the page of the book lying on his thighs with a loud rustle.
Her pregnancy had been a huge trial for them, her belly swollen from his child had made her suffer, her back aching unmercifully, vexed by hot, dry nights during which she squirmed and could not sleep.
Although the medic had announced that he should not take her into his bed during the course of her pregnancy, she could not imagine having to wait so many months without touching him.
He did not seem enthused by the idea either, so they met in his chamber like parted lovers.
He was gentler towards her, the thrusts of his hips softer and more tender, he didn't want to hurt her or their child, his hand clenched on her womb as he root into her from behind, panting loudly, saying that he would stop soon, that just a moment more.
One time she was so hot that she couldn't sleep and she decided to sneak out of his chamber, not wanting to wake him up again, knowing that he couldn't sleep because of her. He never complained about it, however, she knew that he had trouble concentrating, the thought of her impending labour putting him in a constant state of anxiety and worry.
He was afraid.
She breathed heavily in relief as she entered her chamber, stroking her abdomen, feeling her child wriggling in her womb, thinking about the fact that only a few more months and it would be over.
She lay down in her bed, which had previously been her mother's chamber, and before that, Queen Alicent's. She thought of the underground shelter beneath her, of her husband having spent several days there.
He had told her about it one night when they lay tired, the healed wound in his eye socket sometimes causing him pain and the medic then had to pull out the sapphire that was placed there to apply ointment.
It turned out that the polished stone rubbed him and created small wounds that oozed and then caused him great discomfort.
"My Queen, the king should not wear this stone in his eye socket nor his eye patch for the next few weeks, he, however, insists on only taking a break for a few days until the ointment takes effect. I beg you to speak his mind, he will listen to you." Said a man in a simple brown robe, as she understood, one of the monks who had once saved her husband's life.
She nodded and entered his chamber, he sat in a chair leaning to one side, his black eye patch on his head, his hand massaging his temple, his face expressing discomfort and fatigue.
He looked at her sleepily and she thought immediately that the medic had given him poppy milk, which meant that his pain was so severe that he had decided to stupefy his senses, though he always kept his mind as sharp and focused as possible.
She approached him, sighing quietly, with a face expressing genuine concern, took his hand in hers and stroked it with her thumb, but said nothing.
She knew that the last thing he wanted from her was pity and he would have preferred them to pretend that there was no subject, however, this time the matter was too serious for her to leave it out without a word.
"I was told by the medic that in order for your wounds to heal properly, you should not wear your eye patch at night so that your skin can rest and regenerate on its own." She said in a soft whisper, stroking his hand with her fingers, she felt him tense up all over, turning his head away in impatience, showing her that he had no intention of discussing it with her.
"We'll cover the windows with curtains if you wish." She added, wanting to convince him if he wanted so badly for her not to see him without his sapphire, that there was a way.
"No." He replied roughly, even though his head was facing her sideways his eye was looking in her direction.
She swallowed loudly at the thought that ever since they had been married he had always left a single candle lit next to their bed when they went to sleep, his proof that his days of being locked away in endless darkness were over.
"I carry your heir under my heart, the medics think I need to get enough sleep and avoid worry. How can I manage this when I see my king-husband suffering through no fault of his own and making his condition worse for me? Let us draw the curtains."
"You will not keep your word. Just as you did then." He said coldly, turning his face towards the burning fireplace.
She felt a tightening in her throat, her heart pounding harder in her chest as she realised he was talking about when, while he was still her guardian, she had opened her eyes before he left even though she had promised him she would not.
"You knew everything about me then and I knew nothing about you. Now you are my husband and as always I will respect your will. I swear it on our child." She said calmly and slowly, wanting him to know that her words were sincere and serious.
She saw his jaw clench as he swallowed loudly and squeezed his eye shut, she knew that a wave of pain was running through his head again. He covered his face with his hand in a gesture of surrender.
"I won't forgive you if you don't keep your word." He said lowly, she knelt beside him, laying her head on his thigh, reaching with her palm to his hand extended on the armrest of his chair.
"I will keep my word, my love. Let's go to sleep."
As promised, this time it was she who drew the curtains, one by one, making the entire chamber fall into complete darkness. Walking back to their bed she had to walk slowly with her hands stretched out in front of her, not wanting to hit anything, she hissed when she bumped her knee on the small table, she heard him rise on the bed.
"Did you hurt yourself? Come here." He said impatiently, she felt his hand grab her arm and lead her straight to the bed, she landed in his arms and kissed him, however instead of a sigh of delight she heard his muffled sound of discomfort and pain.
She reached in the dark for his eye patch and pulled it gently off his head, she could hear him breathing loudly, his hand clenched tightly on the material of her nightgown.
"You see me." He said reproachfully, pained, his voice breaking as he spoke the words in such a way that she felt a sting in her heart.
"I can't see anything, my love. I swear, it's too dark." She whispered softly and ran her fingers over his healthy cheek, a powerful shudder went through her when she felt it was wet, after a moment she felt another tear run down between them.
He was crying.
This realisation shocked her so much that for a moment she didn't know what to say, her throat squeezed so tightly it made her ache.
"− my beloved husband − please, don't despair −" She mumbled in a trembling voice, stroking his hair as if he were a small child, she felt his strong arms tighten around her and pull her closer, she snuggled her face into his neck, her hand placed on his bare chest just above his heart.
He closed her in a tight embrace, stroking her back and hands, she heard him sigh heavily, as if he was trying to get something out of himself but was unable to.
"Since you have been my wife, there has always been at least one candle lit in my chamber." He uttered without strength, she lift her hand again and stroked his cheek, hushing him, pressing her forehead against his jaw, his fingers tightening on her hair.
"I will be your light this night and every night that follows, for as long as it takes, my love." She said softly, heard him swallow loudly, letting the air out with a heavy sigh, desperate.
"Embrace me through the night, sweet wife. Don't let me out of your arms."
_____
I'm ending this series here because we've reached what I wanted, which is an openness and vulnerability that brings them completely closer together. I didn't want to suggest to the fans what would happen next, whether a girl or a boy would be born, or maybe a tragedy would happen to them? In my mind, they have six children, exactly the number Alys predicted, but all of them are born from his queen wife. They ruled bloodily, justly and indivisibly, trusting only themselves, their relationship on the verge of obsession caused general terror, and was a source of jealousy for others.
_____
Aemond Taglist:
(bold means I couldn't tag you)
@notnormalthings-blog @nikstrange @zenka69 @bellaisasleep @k-y-r-a-1 @g-cf2020 @melsunshine @opheliaas-stuff @chainsawsangel @iiamthehybrid @tinykryptonitewerewolf @namoreno @malfoytargaryen @qyburnsghost @aemondsdelight @persephonerinyes @fan-goddess @sweethoneyblossom1 @watercolorskyy @randomdragonfires @apollonshootafar @padfooteyes @darylandbethfanforever9 @fudge13 @snh96 @rwdkarla @echos-muses
215 notes · View notes
diejager · 6 months
Text
Nostalgia cw: smut, angst, tell me if I missed any. From Bittersweet Devotion.
“Oh, chica,” he whispered, biting back a moan that gripped his throat. “You look so pretty.”
He wore his heart on his sleeve, his love on his lips and his adoration in the warm, brown hues. Miguel was expressive, every smile, every glance and every touch from him exhumed love and devotion, like you hung the moon and stars. You couldn’t help but be addicted to him; you couldn’t help but give back how much he gave.
Miguel used to sing you poetic confessions, promising you a world of devotion. His fingers drawing stars on your skin, painting into the sky your love until they died, stars would live as long as it could. Even as small as it was, it could grow and grow, swelling with warmth until it reached the peak of it’s life.
For every soft thrust he made, you gave him a passionate, worshipping kiss; for every devoted kiss he chased, you gave him a poetic song, affectionate words and breathy moans; and for every promise of eternity he uttered, you returned them tenfold, giving him your infinity, you heart and your soul.
Had he lied then? When he promised you his infinity, his heart and his soul. Were the stars he strung up an illusion to appease your eyes? Were you something he kissed, touched and loved to replace what he lost? Then why were his cold eyes soft and loving, his touch so eloquently expressive like the way he spun his webs, his love so warm that it threatened to burn you at the seams?
“Only for you, Miguel,” you cried, finger digging into his chiseled back, drawing irritated lines on his beautiful, caramel skin.
You gave yourself to him too, your heart, your mind and your soul. We’re they not enough?
You felt so full, your cunt filled to the brim with him, his cock driving into you with passionate determination, coaxing orgasm after orgasm. With the roll of his hips, his strong thighs and narrow hips, he buried his throbbing shaft deeper by the second, his leaky head kissing the entrance of your womb; with his wandering hands, he drew up his gentleness over your skin, calloused fingers cradling your jaw and down your neck, pressing down on the sensitive nerves of your perky and swollen nipples before trailing down your navel to rub firm circles on your pulsing clit; and with the wet traces of his lips, nipping and sucking the warm skin of your throat with bruising marks, drawing your lips to his, he pulled outbursts of pleasure and words of devotions from you.
They weren’t that dissimilar to each other, they placed kisses on the same spot, drawing out loud moans and tearful whines from you. Every old bruise was covered by a new one, in the form of his teeth, in the form of his lips or in the form of his fingers. He had places he preferred, where he liked to sink his teeth into you and dig his talons into you. He was possessive to a fault, wanting to paint you black and blue with bruises from the simple act of letting someone touch you. He drove his cock downward, loving the control he had when you were bent over, face down and ass up, for him to mount and ravage. It was beautiful, feral in every aspect of a beast, but it was solely Miguel. He made you whimper and sob in the best ways, to submit yourself and let someone take care of you instead.
I love you, Miguel. You cried the words over and over to him. Once on his lips, a second time on his cheek, a third on his bulging adam’s apple, and a fourth at the edge of your high, falling from the climax he brought you.
I love you, Miggy. Those were the same words you told him as he sunk his fangs into the soft flesh of your shoulder. He wouldn’t say it back, but the tremble in his body and the little tears in his eyes were all you needed. Those crimson eyes that you loved so much softened in the face of your devotion, of your promise.
“I love you, chica.”
Taglist: @yas-v @elliewilliamsbae @rinieloliver
368 notes · View notes